Visit Blog
Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.
#bts one shot
margielamadbitch · 2 days ago
my fine ass neighbor (m)
Tumblr media
Summary: your neighbor, jeon jungkook, stops by to give you a gift but yall are both horny and touch-deprived so…. 
Genre: smut one shot. 
warnings// jungkook x poc reader. nasty talk (not too much), exhibitionism, choking, unprotected sex, size kink, Dom!Jungkook if you squint, drunk sex, oral, neighbors with benefits, jungkook’s 20210730 outfit, a lil bit of aftercare. big DICK JK, stretching, uh idk what else...
4.7k words.
This is my first one-shot lol so please go easy on me. this is the only picture that i could find with this shirt for some reason... but we are starting off nice and EZ. i wanna get into some kinky shit but thats for later. ;p 
The sound of raindrops filled your eardrums as it poured like cats and dogs outside. Being on your feet all day really burnt you out, all you want to do is come home and stay in your bed for the rest of your life. You walk in and place your keys on the kitchen counter letting out a sigh, slipping off your shoes with your heel. You take off your clothes in the kitchen, thank god you live alone. Your scrubs dropped on the floor, underwear and all, and you made your way to the bathroom. 
You turn on the shower making it not too warm and not too cold. You looked in the mirror next to your shower and you took out the bun that you had. You watched how your body looked stretched, hands above your head. If you had a boyfriend you would have loved to send a couple of pics. You haven’t felt this sexy in a long time. So consumed with work, you forgot how your body even looks. How your boobs fit your chest so well, perky not too big, and sit nice and pretty. You twist around to admire how your ass looks too and how it curves in a sort of like a bubble.
 You smile as you step into the standing shower, letting the warm water run all down your body. You also decide to wash your hair and have a self-care day. I think you deserve it. 
You used soap washing your whole body following with a body scrub, scrubbing your legs as they were freshly shaved. You run your hands down your body passing your boobs going down to your clit. You contemplated if you wanted to master bate in the shower or not. 
“Nah Ill will save that for when I’m about to go to sleep”
You step out of the shower, wrap your body and hair in two separate towels and go to your room. You lotion your skin, making it look like it’s sparkling as your skin hits the dim house lamps. You’re really feeling yourself today and you’re loving it. Usually, you wear a big t-shirt and old boxers but today you decide to look sexy in the house as you chill. You put on a hot pink thong, showing off the good wax job that you got a week ago, and a white slim crop top. You stand up and look at yourself in the mirror admiring your body once again. You decide to take a picture in the mirror just so you when you forget how bad you are you could go back and look at it. 
You head back to the bathroom to do a wash-and-go routine. You flip your head over and scrunch with a towel making sure all of your curls are being curled and everything is good in a uniform fashion. 
You walk to the kitchen for a snack. Also for a drink because it is definitely one of those types of nights. You take out the unopened pinot griot bottle, cheese, grapes, and crackers. Making a pretty ass cheese board. You light the vanilla-scented candles and walk over to the couch. No, you aren’t having a party, you’re having a night to yourself. A party to celebrate you and your achievements. 
The wine starts to hit as you feel yourself becoming loose. The bitter taste hits your tongue as you bring the glass to your plump lips. Popping a grape in your mouth, you decide to hit “Next Episode” on the Hunter x Hunter. You decided to watch the whole series again for the 3rd time. You really loved that show in your teenage years, especially Hisoka. 
After a couple more sips you flipped off the tv and turned on your speaker. Hitting shuffle on your playlist named “if i could fuck myself this is what I would fuck myself to” the Weeknd plays titled “escape from LA”. You checked your message and see a message from Jungkook, your hottest neighbor that lives a few doors from you. 
He’s staying in NY for work, SONY to be exact. When I tell you this is the finest man that you have ever seen. The way he walks, the trail of sweet dark cologne that he leaves when he walks past you, how he talks? He’s just a dream. You guys don’t really speak, I mean you guys spoke like once or twice or thrice in the hallways and elevators y’all are just good neighbors. When you see him in the elevator, there would be a hot wet blanket of sexual tension spread over the both of you. Sometimes you catch him looking back when you’re walking away. He knows y’all both fine. 
“You up? Should I drop it off now?” 
He ordered Flowerbomb for his ex for her birthday but sadly that dumb bitch cheated on him. He don’t have anyone to give it to so he asked if you wanted it and you said of course. It’s free why not? 
You smirked at the message. The liquor and this man coming by is the perfect combination. You can already feel your pussy purring underneath you. She’s ready. 
Before you could even respond you hear a knock on your door. You are startled. “Damn this nigga here already?”
You take a big gulp from the bottle and you head to the door. Looking at yourself in the mirror you scruff up your hair, already dry, and put on some lipgloss. 
You open the door to see Jungkook’s fine ass waiting for you. You both scan each other. He has a forest green see-through matching set on with suicoke slides. Hair was wet and parted to the side. Maybe just got out of the shower. Perfect. Skin glistening as usual. This nigga is just so pretty. 
He stands there with a smile on his face at what you’re wearing. Scanning your sexy body. He knows what you’re wearing on the bottom but avoids looking right in front of your face for respect. 
He got meatier from the last time you saw him. All buff and shit. Can’t wait to run your hands all over th-
“Hiiiiii Jungkook Long time no see!” You lean in to give him a hug. Letting the liquor speak and act for itself. 
You acknowledge that he feels so hard but at the same time soft as your hands are placed around his neck. As you guys hug his hand placement was on your lower waist. Risky. He usually hugs you and touches your upper back. I guess he knows the vibes of tonight.  
“Hey, I know right. How have you been?” He said as he pulled back. Flashing his cute bunny smile and flipping his hair back, making sure you see his new piercing. 
“I have been good! Thank you. Oh, you got a new piercing?” You said smirking and biting your lip. Damn, can this man get any finer?
“Yeaaa i got it back in like May actually. Damn, I haven’t seen you in that long?” He said as he put his hand on his neck, scratching behind it. “What you been up t-“
“Why don’t you come in and have a drink with me?” You cut him off and say as you open the door wider and stand behind it. Giving him them eyes. You knew he wasn’t gonna say no. Let’s skip the small talk. Actually, small talk is okay, you kinda missed seeing him. But he got the message and walked right in. 
He took a few steps in admiring the paintings on the wall and how girly your cute apartment is. Pink and white decorations are everywhere. Fuzzy carpet following the cute glass coffee table. As you see him watching you pop another bottle of pinot griot. You let him enjoy the aroma and the scent as this is his first time. You get another wine glass and pour some of it into it. Slowly, we don’t want any spills especially being that you’re still a Lil tipsy ms. girl. 
You walk over and give it to him and look him in his eyes as he thanks you. 
“I’ve just been up to work. The usual. I’m suggesting it’s the same for you right.” 
He nods his head as you watch him down all of the wine in one gulp. I guess he needs to get up there with you. He looks at you like a lost puppy when he’s done. You both start busting out giggling. 
“Yea, I had work today. Super stressful. I’m glad to unwind with you and not by myself for the 3rd week in a row.” 
“Same. I’ll get you another drink.” You said taking the glass from him. “Go sit down.” 
He takes a seat in the middle of the couch. Manspreading and laying his hands on the top of the couch. Tipsy or not, girl. He’s looking irresistible. You want to just rip off his clothes and start it then and there. His ex is dumb as fuck for cheating cause look at him. Now he gets a chance to admire what’s in the back of you. You go over to grab your glass as well from the table making sure it’s nice and slowly as you bend down so he could see all of you. Walking slowly, he sits down and stares at you. Immediately drawn to the way your ass jiggles as you walk slowly. It’s so mesmerizing, he could look at you forever. 
You know what you’re doing. This is a game you’re playing tonight. 
“Jungkook,” You say in a subtle voice. 
“Y-yea” he stuttered worried that you might notice that you saw what he was looking at. Girl, you saw him lick his lips too. You want him to look. 
“Your piercing looks good. Did it hurt?” You say pouring another big glass of wine. 
“Yea it did. But I like pain. It feels good for some reason.” He said as leaned forward to the table, taking a grape and popping it in his mouth. 
“Mhmm you do? Me too.” You looked over to him and smirked holding the wine bottle between your chest. Outlining your breast as you screw the cap back on. 
He observes how you’re acting and it’s getting him aroused. The way he’s pausing between responding because he’s just looking at you. The way he keeps playing with his finger and adjusting his pants. 
“Hmm, that means we have something in common.” He smirked back. Making you giggle a little. You walk back over and give him a glass. The one with more liquor in it. You don’t want to be drunk drunk with this man. One minute you giving him some good head and the next minute you throwing up. 
“Oh yea I forgot, here’s the perfume. Test it, See if you like it.” He said after he took a sip and handed you the box. 
“Oh shit, I forgot too. thank you so much!” You said as you bend down again to pick up the box. You open it and spray a little on your neck. “Mmmmmm this is so good.” You said as you throw your head back, close your eyes and smell the aroma. Shit smells expensive tbh. Just like you. 
“You like it?” He said looking up at you and smiling. He rubs his tongue across his front teeth. 
“I love it. I truly appreciate it” You said sitting down. When you sat down you felt his soft hands on your thigh. His hands are so big they covered half of it. You bite your lips. You want those hands around your neck. 
You sit back next to him as you reached for the tv remote. “So what do you want to watch, Jungkookie?” You laugh at his nickname. You’re only teasing him. He gave you a confused look. 
“What- How you know about Jungkookie?” He said smiling. 
“What do you mean? remember when I met your mom? she kept calling you that.” You said cheesing. 
“Oh, yea. Don’t call me that though. I used to hate it.” He said giggling. 
“Why not, I love ittttt. It’s so cute.” You sang. “Jungkoooookkkieeee,” You said with a big smile and cupped his cheeks. 
“Stopp” He took your hands from his face and held them. He turned towards you and watched your face. Cheeks all red from what you were drinking. Your face is feeling hot. You’re feeling all bubbly from the bubbly you was drinking. You could tell he starting to feel a Lil too. He’s not afraid to look or touch you anymore. His senses are turned on. 
“If you call me that one more time watches what I do.” He said as your hands were in his. You decide to test the waters. “Jungkook-“ He waits for you to say the rest. 
“IEEE”. After you were met with crazy amounts of laughter as he tortured your ribs. Ticking you like we were 13, you end up getting closer to him as you try to get him to stop. It took you everything to get him to stop. You squirmed like a worm, throwing yourself around him. When he finally stopped, you found yourself back against his lap. You laid your head back and stared at the ceiling. For a while you guys just sat there, listening to you pant from laughing so hard as the rain still fell outside, even harder than as the evening passed. 
“Wanna play a game?” He asked abruptly. He played with the string of your thong like a guitar. Making you smirk and wonder what he’s about to say. You then tilted your head up slowly. “What game?” 
“We have to answer questions about each other and if you don’t get it right, you have to take off an article of clothing.”
You sat up in a criss-cross and looked down at what you were wearing. You laughed. “Jungkook, I only have two chances.” 
He chuckled to himself. “Y/n, That’s the point. So I guess don’t get them wrong” He smirked. 
“Hmmm okay,” You turned to face him. Excited to get him naked, you ask the first question. 
You bite your lip as you looked around. “Hmm, what’s my favorite color?” Hoping he gets the message to get it wrong, even though your whole house is full of pink. 
He didn’t take a minute to answer. “Black” 
He said as he unbuttoned his shirt. He got the message. He stands up, showing off the bulge in his pants. The tension gets higher and higher as he unbuttons buttons one by one. You’re sitting back admiring sneak peeks of his body as he slowly goes down. Finally, the shirt slips off his shoulders making you trail your eyes down his six-pack and back to his tattoo sleeve. You smirk thinking about all the things you want to do to him. He starts getting more confident. He sat back down next to you and brings the glass to his lips taking another sip thinking about his question. 
“What’s MY favorite color?” He asks with a little sarcastic tone to it. You answer “Pink” confidentiality as you stand up and snap the strings to your thong onto your bare skin. He sat there glaring at you, looking needy, like he wants this game to be over already. You didn’t know if you should take off your shirt or your thong first. 
You chose your shirt. 
You crossed your arms taking off your top, lips between your teeth as you are eager to see his reaction. 
His eyes lit up as your breasts bounced when the shirt came up from your head. You see him down his drink and wipe his mouth. You stood there watching him as he just stared at your body. His attention fuelled your head with confidence. You love when he stares at you like your an exhibition at a museum. You put your hands above your head and closed your eyes and swayed your hips to nonexistent music. Bitch you’re a lil drunk for sure cause what are you dancing to?
“Come here” He whispered as he patted his thigh motioning you to come to sit. You purr over to him taking another sip in the process. You sprawl your legs over his muscular thighs. When you sit you feel his hot bulge once again, He thrusts his hips up, adjusting his position while it braised your pussy. Mhmmm he feels so big, just like you imagined. 
“Can I” by Kehlani played on the speaker as you guys sat and stared into each other’s eyes. Intoxication taking over yall actions. His fingers trailed circles on your thighs. You want him to touch you so bad. His eyes slowly trailed down to your exposed boobs and licked his lips. 
“Y/n” he breathed. “Yea?”
“You’re so pretty.” 
You grabbed both of his hands and put them on your breasts. He massaged them and used his thumb to play with your nipples. You threw your head back, it felt so good after being so touch-deprived for the past couple of months. 
Intoxication and arousal filled the air between you too. He took his hand, placed it on your chin, brought it closer to meet his lips. They felt like two soft pillows against yours. He took his hands and put them around your face, cupping your cheeks bringing you in closer to deepen the kiss. Slipping his tongue in, making it get all sloppy and wet. You pulled away biting his lip hard, making him smile through the kiss. He took his hand and slapped your ass, not too hard but the sound of it is enough to make you go over the edge.
He palmed your fat ass, soothing the area where he hit and did it again. Making you jump and grind against his dick again. He played with the ring on the back of your thong. You started to kiss down his thick jaw to his neck. Sucking his sweet spots. You hear him. 
“Fuck y/n” 
You hmmed against his neck. 
“You’re just so fucking sexy. All I ever imagined” 
You grinned against his neck. Leaving marks and bites. He picks you up from the couch and carries you to your room. He places softly you on your back. You bring up your left leg, excited to see what he’s going to do next. Both of you guys’ eyes are low and face is red from the liquor. You love this feeling. It’s definitely consensual, drunk sex, the best. 
He takes off his pants and drops them on the floor, Stepping out of them, he teases you. Bringing his boxers down a little exposing his V line. Oh, how bad you want to lick it. 
You throw your head back from the sight. Pussy starting to hurt from all of the blood rushings so fast from getting aroused. 
He walks closer to the bed and gets on top of you. Crashing his lips into yours again. “God I love kissing you,” he says between kisses. 
You’re probably leaving a puddle on the bed from his words. God, he knows all of the right things to say. 
Hands glued to your ass, still massaging and playing with it. “Do you like what you see?” You whisper. 
“I love what I see” 
You grin as you turn him over. Leaving his back on the bed.  
He complied breaking the kiss. Eyes notice the mirror on the ceiling and are eventually glued to it as you arch your back, kissing and licking down his toned body. His skin taste so good.  
You kiss his clothed member before you pull it down slowly. Exposing his fully hard thick-ass dick. It sprung up, he felt a little embarrassed. I don’t know why? there’s literally no flaw in this man. 
You first kiss the tip of it. Making him shiver from your beautiful soft lips. You spit on his dick, leaving a long trail of saliva as you give him a lot of eye contact. You watch his eyes open as he lets out a shaky breath, clenching his jaw tightly. His chest was glistening from sweaty as it went up and down from breathing hard. You lick up that one vein, teasing him. After you take his whole member into your mouth, hitting your tonsils. You massage his dick with your tongue making it, even more, wetter and arousing, humming to his moans and groans that radiate across the room. His gorgeous voice makes you want to do this all day. 
His abdomen clenched now and then when you would lick certain spots. He takes his hand and locks his hand through your curly locks making it so it’s easy for him to thrust into your mouth, letting him get loose. 
Your wet, warm mouth around his cock is giving him pure ecstasy and making him come close. You loved watching and feeling him fuck your mouth, watching him fall apart.  
You started to play with your pussy allowing him to watch in the mirror. Your back was arched, ass out in the open all for him to see. Making him forget all about his ex as he sends laces of cum down your throat, rolling his eyes back and groaning. His thighs clenched as you kept sucking, making sure to get all of it. 
Immediately, he moved up, getting from under you. He flipped you on your back in one go. 
“Who said you could make me cum like that?” 
You lay there smiling and giggling. Thumb running across your bottom lip, cleaning up the last bits on him on your mouth. He slapped your titty, making you gasp as it bounced back. He left kisses down your chest, biting the nipple of your other chest and leading down to your stomach. You closed your legs from all of the built-up butterflies in your stomach and he spread them really swiftly. 
“Don’t act shy now, you knew what you were doing, y/n. All night” 
You blush even harder. 
He laid on his stomach giving him a comfortable position. He ran his tongue across the string of your thong. 
“So pretty, all for me right?” You nod your head in compliance. 
“Use your words.”
“Yes, baby.” 
He grinned and pulled your thong off with his teeth. The cold air hit your pussy. 
“Such a pretty pussy” He stared at it glistening against the light. You were breathing a little bit faster. Aroused to the max. 
He spread your fat lips with his two fingers. “Can’t wait to stretch her out,” he says as his hot breath hits your cunt. 
His words. His words are making you want to pass out. He didn’t even touch you yet. 
He took his wet tongue and ran up your folds. It felt too good. Indescribable. “You taste so good”
He did swirls around your clit, sucking on it every now and then. Making your back arch. This was a feeling you have been longing for.  
He inserted not one finger, but two, making you spur out ropes of pretty moans. He curled them up, hitting your spot. “You like that don’t you?” You tightened around his fingers. All of these sensations are driving you crazy. The sounds of his kissing and sucking your wet cunt is louder than the rain. He thrusts his fingers deeper and deeper at your g-spot making you come closer and closer. No concentration is needed for this orgasm, his hands and mouth are enough. You throw your head back as you’re coming so close. You try to close your legs but he snaps them open. 
“Fuck Jungkook, just like that. I’m coming close.” You breathe softly
“Good, I need you to cum for me baby.” 
“I will” You comply. 
A few more thrusts and you start to cream all over his fingers. Your body starts to tense up and you feel something released. Letting out your biggest moan yet, you orgasm. Legs shaking and all. 
He pulls out of you, admiring as he spread his digits to see all of your cum on his beautiful fingers. 
He takes his fingers and puts them on the palate of your tongue. You suck on his fingers, closing your eyes tasting how good you taste. His fingers drag across your mouth. “Such a dirty girl.” 
He moves up and kisses your mouth, exchanging leftover cum from each other. You love how he’s not afraid to get sloppy or not afraid of his own cum. 
He got up on his knees ready to fuck. “Are you on birth control?” he asked panting. 
“Yea, are you clean?” 
“Yea we only fucked with condoms.” 
“Okay good. Me too.” 
With that he came back to kiss you before he guided his member near your entrance. He tapped on your pussy, making erotic wet noises. He slipped out a curse as he ran his dick up and down against your folds. He finally pushed it in with his thumb and came down to make out with you again, trying to distract you from the pain of his girth. Your head was between pillows and you squeezed one, trying to take all of his dick at once. It didn’t hurt cause you were very ready, you just felt so stuffed. 
“It’s so warm and tight.” He pushed all the way in making you groan. After a few pumps of him taking his time, it felt so good. 
You sang his name as he started to go faster, feeling that feeling stirring up in your stomach again. You watched him towered above you, watching all the veins in his body popping out, in his chest, and in his arms. He felt so good in you and you felt so good around him. 
Wus Good/ Curious by partynextdoor played as your moans synchronized as he goes in and out your wet pussy. 
“You look so gorgeous getting fucked” He took his hand and put it around your neck, cutting some air passageway. He watched, mesmerized as the area above your pussy goes up and down from his long ass dick. “You’re taking me so well-baby”
Praise link thriving rn. 
“Yea kook, right there.” You screamed as he penetrated your spot hard and rough, just how you like it.
You came again and he flipped you around, face down ass up. You prepare again for his length. He pushes it in, throwing your head down on the sheets. He grabbed you by your hair, bringing your head up. “Look at me, I wanna see your pretty ass face”. He said between his teeth. He’s making you dizzy. He turned your head to the mirror abruptly, making your head stretch all the way back.
“Yea look at how pretty you are for me,” He said gritting his teeth. 
You comply keeping eye contact as he thrusts into you. Sounds of your cheeks clapping in a rhythm. He turns your chin back, kissing you so you can’t moan anymore. You moan into his mouth, through the kiss and he hits the spot and you fall back down again. He smacks your ass, leaving a handprint and an echo. You moan every time he does this, feeling the sensation radiate through your whole body. 
“Yea you like that shit right?” You nod into the pillow. 
A couple more thrusts and you squirt all over his dick. He kept going even know the pressure was so hard to stay in. “Fuck I’m coming too” He pulls out quickly and you turn around watching him pump the rest out all over your ass. You lick the remaining that was on his pulsating tip. You leave your mouth open letting him spit in it. 
He went to the kitchen and got some paper towels. He came back and cleans you up. 
He also goes to turn on the bath and picks a bath bomb from the bowl you had of them laying there. 
“You coming?” He uses his head to motion towards the bathroom. He watches you not move a muscle. He chuckles to himself as he walks over to pick you up and carry your limp body to the tub. 
“Why didn’t we ever do this sooner?” he asked. 
“I don’t know. I wish we did,” you replied in his arms. 
272 notes · View notes
blu-joons · a day ago
Reminiscent ~ Min Yoongi
Pairing: Newly Engaged!Yoongi x Reader
Word Count: 5.5k
Warnings: None
Summary: As the eve of Yoongi’s proposal comes to an end, one item that he gifts to you opens up a whole new world to you as Yoongi finally shares with you the many feelings that he’s kept to himself.
Tumblr media
“Our first evening going to bed as an engaged couple, that’s a dream I don’t think I’ll wake up from for some time to be honest.”
A shy smile appeared on Yoongi’s face as he joined you in the bedroom, slipping the shirt that he wore over the top of his head, replacing it with a plain tee that he pulled from his wardrobe to spend the night in. Meanwhile, you perched down on the end of the bed, reaching across to your nightstand to wrap your hand around the packet of makeup wipes that you owned, pulling the top one out of the plastic wrapper.
You were cautious as you stripped your makeup off, making sure to savour every last bit of your evening, remember as much detail as you possibly could. Although your makeup was minimal, it was exactly the way Yoongi liked it, and although the wing of your eyeliner hadn’t exactly gone to plan that morning, the little wobble in the line that you had ignored earlier in the day was always going to be something that you cherished now as a small part of the day when Yoongi asked you to marry him. It was a slow process for you as you made sure you had it all off, feeling the bed dip beside you just as you finished, placing your makeup wipe to one side.
As your eyes looked across to meet Yoongi’s as he sat down cross legged on his end of the bed, you immediately felt your cheeks began to darken as a smile crept onto your face. Your left hand instinctively reached across to take a hold of your right one, spinning the ring that you wore on your wedding finger round several times. Out of the corner of his eye, Yoongi could see what you were doing too, reaching his own hand forward so that he could take a hold of yours, squeezing onto you gently as he admired just how perfectly the ring that he had spent so long trying to choose sat on your finger.
“I have something else that I want to show you tonight,” Yoongi whispered across to you, glancing his eyes back up to look across at you, watching as your eyebrows furrowed together. “I was never quite sure of when the right moment would be to show you it, but after today I don’t think that there is a better moment for me to show it to you,” he spoke, slipping his hand out of yours as he reached down to the bottom drawer of his bedside unit, burying around to find exactly what it was that he was looking for.
“What else could you possibly have to show me tonight?” You asked as you leant forwards too, trying your hardest to peer over the edge of the bed and take a look for yourself at what it was that he was busy searching for.
“Just wait and see,” Yoongi chuckled as a cheer soon came from him, managing to get his hands on exactly what it was that he was looking for. A quiet snigger came from you as he threw himself back upright, tucking back the many strands of his hair that had fallen forwards whilst his head was upside down. Once he was settled again, feeling the colour drain from his cheeks as the blood rushed to his head, Yoongi passed the item across to you.
“What is it?” You questioned, turning the notepad around that Yoongi had given you, trying to find something written on the cover it, only for both the front and back pages to be blank. “Is this for me?” You added as his head shook back at you, leaning across so that he could open up the first page of the item for you.
As your eyes looked down you were drawn to how tatty several of the pages were, the ink had smudged over time, with creases all over the place as you tried to make out exactly what the words at the top of the page said.
“It’s my diary, I started writing in it the very first day I met you,” Yoongi whispered.
A sharp intake of breath came from you as Yoongi spoke, slamming the cover of the diary closed again. Your eyes were wide as you looked across at him, breath shaky as you struggled to believe that what you had in your hands was a diary of his, a place where he truly felt as if he could express himself properly.
“Are you sure that you want to give this to me? It must be something important to you Yoongi,” you anxiously queried, following him closely as his head nodded in reply. “I don’t know if I want to read it Yoongi, it’s personal.”
“You have to,” he argued, trying to open the front page up again for you to take a look at. “There’s a lot in there that I’ve always wanted to say to you, but I’ve never managed to find the words.”
“Are you absolutely sure about this?” You asked as your eyes slowly flickered down to look over the first page of the book, sighing gently when you noticed your name written at the top of the page. “Was this really written after the first day we met?”
“Almost four years ago to the date,” Yoongi clarified with a wide smile, “I found that notepad in the bottom of my bag and it felt like a sign to me, almost as if it was the world’s way of telling me that I needed to write you down and remember you.”
“Can I read it? Will you get shy if I read it aloud?” You teased as your smile began to grow.
“Read it aloud, I don’t mind.”
As you began to read over the very first page of the diary, you felt your heart skip several beats as you realised quite how open Yoongi had been on the paper. Hearing you repeat the words he had written almost four years ago was slightly embarrassing for Yoongi as he listened to you with tinted cheeks, unable to meet your eyes every time you briefly looked across at him. There were details on the page that even you had forgotten as you reminded yourself of all sorts of things, from the colour of the outfit you wore, to the dish that you ordered in the restaurant that you had your first date at, Yoongi had written down all of the details, as they were all a part of you, things that he wanted to make sure that he remembered about you too.
Once you had read the first entry, you were immediately hooked, stopping yourself from turning the next page as you looked across at Yoongi in awe, leaning across to peck against his cheek.
“That was adorable,” you commented as you shuffled across the bed, positioning yourself a little closer to him as his arm instinctively moved to rest against the small of your back.
“There’s a lot in there that I’ve never told you before,” Yoongi whispered into your ear, reminding himself of just how much he had poured into the diary. “I thought maybe we could reminisce for a while; I feel as if I’m ready to share a bit more about how I feel about you Y/N.”
Your head nodded as Yoongi took the book from you, moving through a few of the pages from early on your relationship, finding one that had something glued to the bottom of the page.
“Jeju,” you whispered as you looked at what was attached to the page, looking to the dates on the flight ticket that Yoongi had kept. “You saved the flight ticket from the first trip to the island that we took together? I thought you binned that years ago when I got rid of mine.”
“That’s what I wanted you to thing,” he nervously chuckled, turning his eyes away from you once again as he felt his cheeks heat up. “I picked it back out when I knew that you weren’t paying attention so that I could keep it to put in here.”
Your head shook in response, stunned and in disbelief that he had done such a thing. “I never had you down for someone sentimental but look at this.”
“I’ve only ever found myself being sentimental around you,” he then spoke up, smiling weakly, “I don’t know what it is about you.”
“Can I read this one too?” You quizzed, watching on as Yoongi’s head nodded back at you, wanting to be as open as he possibly could with you through the diary.
“Just don’t laugh at anything that I wrote,” he instructed, pressing a nervous kiss to the top of your head as you ran your hand along the page, smoothing out the few small creases that had amounted over the years that Yoongi had kept it.
“I won’t laugh,” you promised as you hovered over the opening line, clearing your throat before starting to read it. “Straight away my eyes were drawn to the red jumper in the airport.”
“I always loved that one,” Yoongi shyly interjected before you could carry on reading any further, feeling your eyes look up from the page and across at him. “That red jumper that you wore, the one that was slightly frayed at the hem was always one of my favourite things that you wore, I just never found the confidence to tell you that.”
“Is that why you were so disappointed when I charity shopped it?” You enquired, giggling to yourself as you remembered how much he protested when you decided to give the jumper up and give it to someone who would get much more wear out of it.
“It was a good jumper,” he continued to defend, “it always made you look so nice, it didn’t matter what else you wore with it, you always looked just right, perfect.”
“If I knew that I never would have gotten rid of it,” you joked, poking your hand against his hip, “maybe I’ll have to try and find a new one, an engagement present, perhaps?”
Yoongi’s head nodded in agreement with you as you carried on reading through the entry from Jeju. He had remembered it all, how you spent hours down at the beach but you were too scared to dip your toes into the water because it was cold, and how you had decided to be brave and try some oysters from one of the market stores just off the coast, only to spit it back out as soon as you put it in because you couldn’t stand the taste.
“That day I realised my seafood paella was a meal that I shouldn’t cook for you,” Yoongi chimed once you had finished reading, “I made sure to remember not to cook much seafood around you.”
“I can’t remember you tried to remember so many details,” you mused, turning onto the next page carefully as another long paragraph of Yoongi’s writing greeted you. “I completely forgot about the oysters, and I definitely forgot about that little beach that we found too. I remember saying on the flight home that I wanted to go back to that beach someday, we’ve never found another one quite as good as that one was.”
“We are getting married,” Yoongi reminded you as the corners of your mouth turned up into a smile. “Maybe we could start a list of potential venues, and we can make the beach at Jeju the very first option that we have.”
As you nodded in reply, Yoongi reached across to his table once again to pick up one of the pens that he kept nearby, taking the notepad out of your hands. He turned to the very back, where there were a few empty pages, writing a large heading at the top of the page to make sure that you knew it was where your wedding plans would be kept, starting off a bullet list of potential venues, marking the beach as your first as promised, finishing it off with a couple of exclamation marks once he had completed writing it too.
Once the beach was noted, Yoongi passed his diary back across to you as you went in search for the next entry that you wanted to read. There was only one date that you were interested in reading as you skipped through several months of entries until you recognised the corner at the top of the page. An excitable laugh came from you as you noted that Yoongi had remembered to write something for the first birthday of yours that the two of you got to celebrate together, making sure that you had the page turned so that you could read through.
As his eyes looked down to see what page you had found, a gulp ran down Yoongi’s throat, remembering just how open he had been on the first of your birthdays that he spent with you.
“Is this a good one to read?” You asked him before indulging in the entry.
“It’s interesting,” he murmured, biting down on his bottom lip as he tried to keep himself composed, “I think I might have to leave the room whilst you leave through this one though.”
Your head shook as Yoongi tried to stand up from the bed, reaching across and clasping both of your hands around his wrist, dropping the diary in the process. You immediately yanked Yoongi back down onto the bed, moving yourself even closer towards him so that you were able to rest your head against your shoulder, keeping him in place as you let go of him with one of your hands so that you could pick the diary back up.
“I love you,” you reminded him in a whisper, “whatever you’ve written in this diary, I promise that it won’t be embarrassing, but if you don’t want me to read this one, then I understand.”
“I want you to read it,” he quickly assured you, “I’ve loved you for too long and kept too much of that bottled up, this one is just particularly open, that’s all.”
Your head nodded as you understood why Yoongi was so nervous to expose himself so honestly in the particular entry that you had found. It had taken you a lot of time to break down the walls that Yoongi had up around him, and even though the two of you were engaged, there were still occasions when those walls built straight back up.
“As long as you’ve not written about the fact that I made the waiter drop the dessert that they bought out in the restaurant that we went to, I think this will be alright,” you vowed, tapping against the page of the notepad, smiling in relief too as a hint of a smile appeared on Yoongi’s face once again as he reminisced about the memory.
“The poor waiter didn’t know what to do,” Yoongi laughed as the vivid memory became much clearer, “I wasted a good glass of wine on that too making sure that the candles burnt out before they set the whole restaurant on fire.”
Your eyes flickered away from Yoongi’s as you felt your cheeks darken, still feeling as embarrassed as you did on the very day the incident took place, jumping whenever anyone sang the birthday song ever since it had taken you by surprise.
“It was your birthday, I still can’t believe that you didn’t see it coming that the restaurant would surprise you with something,” Yoongi continued to chuckle, allowing your cheeks to continue to darken in colour as you turned your attention back to the diary.
“The smile on Y/N’s face when she opened the present that I bought her was stunning,” you spoke, drowning Yoongi out as you began to read through the diary entry, giving your cheeks a chance to return to their normal colour whilst his darkened once again. “I don’t think Y/N knows how much she means to me just yet, but I hope the present that I gave her today is just a small token of appreciation to her, I never imagined that I would fall in love, but after today I can safely say that I am falling very quickly in love with Y/N.”
As you went to speak again, your voice faltered, suddenly finding yourself choked up as you read back over the sentence to make sure that you had read it properly.
“There’s something about her that makes my heart so happy,” Yoongi suddenly spoke up, taking over as you stumbled over your words, “I’ve never felt so comfortable around someone in my life, never wanted to celebrate someone just as much as I wanted to celebrate Y/N today on her special day too.”
Your eyes quickly blinked several times as you found yourself overcome with emotion, trying your hardest to keep the tears that you felt surfacing at bay. An arm moved even tighter around your waist as Yoongi noticed you tearing up, pressing a soft kiss against the top of your head as he tried to reassure you.
“You’ve never really said anything like what you’ve written down on the paper to me before,” you whispered, curling your head further into Yoongi’s side, “all this time I never really truly understood how you felt about me at all.”
“It always scared me to be completely honest with you, and it scared me that maybe saying all of that to you would end up scaring you too,” Yoongi confessed, “I probably should have told you more, opened up to you a lot more than I have done, but I want to change that, especially now that we’re going to get married.”
“You’d have never scared me off,” you smiled, raising your hand in the air to look up to your ring, “and I definitely don’t think you ever have to worry about scaring me off now either.”
A soft echo of laughter came from above you as Yoongi pressed yet another kiss against the top of your head, sighing gently as he allowed his head to linger above yours for a few moments, reminding himself just how lucky he was once again.
Once Yoongi settled above you, you began to turn a few more of the pages, sniffing every so often to stop your tears that threatened to spill from falling onto the pages and damaging them. You moved through several of the pages, until you came to another page that had something attached, noticing a photo of the two of you stuck opposite the writing.
“I want to talk about this one,” Yoongi spoke when he realised what page you were on, “there’s a lot that I have to say about this moment to you.”
“This was when I surprised you on tour, wasn’t it?” You asked, “Namjoon helped me arrange the flights to visit you out in Singapore?”
“You have no idea how much I needed you back then,” Yoongi told you in a hushed tone, feeling your eyes look up at him as your heard tilted back to listen intently to what he had to say. “I had been having such a rough couple of weeks, and I’d been missing you a lot, even if I pretended to be alright on the phone. Seeing you when I came off stage that night after the show really felt like a turning point for me, seeing how much you cared to travel all that way to visit me made me realise that you were someone I could seriously see a future with.”
You paid close attention to every word that Yoongi had to say, noticing his own voice begin to falter as he spoke aloud about his feeling properly for the first time in a long time to you directly.
“I couldn’t wait any longer to see you, as soon as I had time off, you were all I wanted to see,” you smiled.
“For real?”
“No one travels thousands of miles for no reason,” you laughed, settling your hand against his chest, “you might not have realised it at the time, but those notes that you left lying around the house to cheer me up when you were gone really did do the job, it felt as if you were there with me, even if you were miles away.”
“It was only after I didn’t have you with anymore, did I realise just how much I wanted to have you with me,” he told you calmly.
“I agree,” you mused, tapping your hand gently against his chest as your eyes continued to water, becoming more and more of a challenge to control. “At least now you don’t ever have to worry about not having me anymore, I hate to say it but judging by the ring that is on my finger, I’d say that you’re probably going to be stuck with me for the rest of your life, can you believe that you’ve signed up for all of that?”
“It’s all that I could have ever wanted in life and more,” Yoongi replied, taking you by surprise.
“I’m glad,” was all that you could say as you finally felt the first of your tears fall, stunned to hear him speak so honestly from the heart so suddenly. As your tear fell, Yoongi quickly looked down as he felt the material of his pyjama shirt dampen, a chuckle came from him, angling his hand as best as he could to wipe your tear away.
“I hope those are happy tears,” he teased as several more tears soon fell too, struggling to be able to contain yourself. Your head nodded back at Yoongi as the grip that he had around you quickly tightened too, making sure that you knew that he was there for you, coupled with several more kisses being placed to the top of your head.
Although you weren’t always sure if he paid too close attention, Yoongi knew that the one spot you loved to be kissed on was the top of your head, he always remembered how you told him that it made you feel so secure.
“I think the world of you Y/N,” he continued to whisper, finding his own self-control slip away as his heart desperately pushed to finally open up to you. “I know as a boyfriend I’ve probably been pretty closed off from you, but I hope looking through this diary has proven to you that I’m not emotionless at all, and that from the very moment that I met you, I knew that you were going to be my forever person too.
You didn’t quite know what to say as you listened to Yoongi, instead opting to close your eyes and allow yourself to keep a hold of the moment for a little while. You never imagined that this would be how your evening would end, that years’ worth of feelings could be encapsulated so beautifully onto paper. But that was Yoongi, the lyricist, the songwriter, you had always known he preferred to articulate his feeling with any other method than simply speaking aloud, but never did you think that this would be how he would do it, to keep his diary a secret from you for so long and surprise you with it so nonchalantly too.
You gave yourself a few minutes to find your composure before clearing your throat, feeling a hand run gently over the back of your head as Yoongi noticed you trying to find it within you to say what you wanted to say without choking up.
“All of this is beautiful,” you eventually told him, “to reminisce about our relationship from a narrative that I never believed you would produce.”
“There truly felt like no better time to show you my diary,” he smiled, “and I’m glad that I found it within myself to show you too.”
“I’m sure deciding to show me something so important to you couldn’t have been an easy decision to make,” you replied, matching the smile that was on Yoongi’s face. His free hand reached across to pick his diary back up again as you spoke, turning through a few more of the pages so that you could look at the various items he had kept, with several photos catching your attention that you had printed during your years together.
“There’s one more thing that I wanted to do with this tonight,” he spoke, turning to the back page.
Your eyes watched over as Yoongi moved all the way through the back pages until he reached the page of the last entry that he had written. As he did so, the date caught your eye, noticing that just yesterday he had written something down. You tried your hardest to take a look at it, but Yoongi kept it well shielded with his hand, carefully moving around the page so that you couldn’t look at what was written quite so easily as you had done the other entries.
“Every book needs a happy ending, doesn’t it?” Yoongi asked you as he picked up the same pen that he had used to write the start of your wedding planning list just a few moments ago. He continued to hide the other page, as he looked to you with a wide smile on his face before leaning down so that he could write what he wanted to on the piece of paper.
Your eyes watched with intrigue, following every little thing that he did as he first wrote the date in the top corner, as he had done with all of the other entries before moving onto the rest of the page. As you began to figure what Yoongi was writing, the corners of your mouth continued to turn up, with your tears slowly drying, replaced by several soft chuckles and hiccups as you watched his hand effortlessly glide across the page, wondering exactly how many times his hand had done that before, without you even knowing.
“She said yes,” Yoongi hummed as he finished writing, leaving the words in a big font across the middle of the page. It was only then, his hand lifted so that you could read what had been written on the previous page too, noticing just how many times his nerves were mentioned by him as he wrote his final entry as your boyfriend, promising to himself and his diary that the next entry that he wrote would be as an engaged man.
“Were you really that nervous to propose to me?” You asked him as you read over the page, stunned to read just how anxious he was. Being nervous was never something that you felt Yoongi was around you, but the diary had proven to you that there was in fact plenty about Yoongi that you were yet to truly discover.
“I barely slept at all last night because I was worried,” he shyly admitted to you.
“Did you think I would say no?” You questioned.
“No, I just wanted everything to go perfectly,” he responded.
Your head nodded understandingly back at him, watching as he dropped the pen that he held and moved his hand across to rest over yours. You immediately turned your hand so that your palms were pressed together, intertwining your fingers in tightly to hold onto his hand.
“Everything was perfect by the way,” you joked as you met his eyes, keen to reassure him just a little bit more and ease the nerves that you could still tell he was experiencing. “I could never have asked for anything more; in fact, the whole day today has just been perfect.”
As you spoke, Yoongi slowly lowered you down so that his head was resting against his pillow, nudging his diary so that it fell into his bottom drawer that he had left open from searching for his diary giving you the full width of the bed to stretch yourselves across.
Your legs immediately settled right across Yoongi’s however, locking your legs around his tightly so that you could hold onto his frame. “Thank you,” you whispered up to him, watching as his eyebrows knitted together in confusion at your sudden expression of gratitude towards him.
He had opened your eyes in more ways than you could have ever imagined one person could, and although the two of you were very much opposites in quite a lot of the things that you did, somehow it came together perfectly. Although you liked to express your emotions, and Yoongi was a little more reluctant, together you found the perfect emotional balance with one another.
“I don’t know what I’ve done, but you’re welcome,” he teased in reply as you remained silent, despite his eyes searching for an answer from you. As you heard his voice speak up, you looked up at him once again, unable to stop yourself from laughing at how clueless he was about all of the things that he did for you.
“You’ve just been you,” you simply stated, although it was only a small sentence, the amount that it expressed was more than you or Yoongi could have ever imagined hearing from the other.
“I couldn’t be me if it wasn’t for you,” Yoongi replied, silencing you as soon as your lips parted to try and protest against him, shaking his head before you even managed to make a noise, refusing to let you try and shrug off the importance that you had in his life. “I never imagined that I was someone who could be loved, or that I would be capable of loving another person, and yet you’ve slotted into my life so effortlessly, taught me so much about myself, and so much about the importance of loving others too. I never imagined that companionship was something that I could need in my life, but now the thought of living without you by my side terrifies me Y/N.”
“You underestimate yourself sometimes Min Yoongi,” you whispered as he finally gave you the chance to talk again, “that diary of yours just proves it, all of that you kept bottled up when you really had no reason to.”
“That’s because you’ve taught me so much about myself,” he protested back to you, feeling your hand jab against his stomach delicately, “if it wasn’t for you then I would still write in that diary forever, or I would just keep everything bottled up, you’re the only person who I made something like that for?”
You couldn’t quite believe what you were hearing, when so many people had impacted his life in one way or another, it never really made much sense to you why he always felt so much stronger feelings towards you rather than all of those others too.
“So, what about the others?” You asked as his shoulders shrugged in reply to you.
“I’ve never felt emotions strong enough to need to capture it for anyone else,” he honestly answered, “I never wanted to forget the feelings that I felt for you though.”
Each word that Yoongi seemed to speak made your heart skip a little bit quicker, thankful that he hadn’t decided to rest himself anywhere near your heart. You weren’t quite sure why now was the right time for him to tell you all of these things, but perhaps that was the beauty of it all, and something that he would tell you someday when he felt as if the time was right.
“I still can’t believe that I’m falling asleep tonight engaged to you,” you murmured as you settled yourself further into his side, “everything today feels as if it’s just a massive dream, like someone is going to wake me up in a minute.”
“I can pinch you if you like,” he joked, feeling your hand hit against his chest, as your eyes rolled too as the Yoongi you had grown to love came back out.
“I knew you weren’t ever going to stay romantic forever,” you laughed, shaking your head across at him, “it was only a matter of time until the usual Yoongi made a reappearance, wasn’t it? The one who I simply adore.”
“Why change now when you’ve agreed to marry me as I am?” Yoongi challenged, squeezing around your frame a little bit tighter.
“It’s a good job too because the Yoongi that you are right now is the Yoongi that I fell in love with, and the Yoongi that I want to spend the rest of my life loving too,” you assured him.
“You’ve got him for the rest of your life if you’ll have him,” he reminded you, pressing yet another kiss against the top of your head.
“I don’t think I’ll have to think about that,” you laughed, “of course, I’ll have him.”
“Good, because he very much wants you too, forever.”
227 notes · View notes
satnin-darling · 17 hours ago
Bicker. (m) | ONE SHOT | JEON JUNGKOOK, 3.7k
Pairing(s): Reader x Jungkook
Summary: It’s after the Permission to Dance On Stage online concert and it seems that your boyfriend, Jungkook, had left out a few details regarding the performance under the guise of a surprise. Ordinarily, you were surprised, floored in fact, but this doesn’t stop you from bickering over the details 😩😉
Warnings/Tags: RATED M (18+) for language; smut (fem-reader; thigh-grinding; fingering; doggy; penetrative sex; multiple orgasms - on the couch because you both couldn’t make it to the bed 🤨); Jungkook with all the piercings and blonde hair because yes, I saw his post on WeVerse 🥵 then went straight to write this; fluff; - idol!AU - established relationship.
The concert ended some time ago. It’s the evening, the apartment is quiet, the TV is still on with a blank screen. Whatever Jungkook told you about the Permission to Dance online concert was nothing like what you witnessed. He had deliberately omitted details that had your jaw opening and mind reeling from awe.
But there was the artistry in the performance then there was the performer himself. Jungkook's effect on you never wavered and despite being his girlfriend and spending the most time together when you were both free. You could never get used to how he was when he was performing, when he was in his element and totally immersed and enjoying himself. To put it simply, it was enough to send you into a state of refraction.
You were sat on the rug, leaning on the coffee table, processing, embarrassingly stunned and shaken. On the glass surface, your phone vibrates, a dull buzz piercing the haze of your thoughts.
It felt so nice to hear his voice even though you saw him on the screen over an hour ago. He sounded relaxed and pleased with himself. You imagine his blonde hair fanning his brow, the luxuriating slump of his body at the back of the van.
“I’m on my way back. Did you enjoy it?” He asked, his tone light, you hear a curtain being drawn over the window, the squeak of the leather as he slouched.
“You didn’t elaborate on what you were going to wear,” you replied, feigning annoyance.
Another laugh, shy this time.
“I wanted it to be a surprise,” he said, there was the sound of him running his hand along his shirt, a quiet rustle while the traffic was muffled outside.
“You technically lied,” you said, standing up to the clear the debris around you. Initially, you were wearing one of his hoodies, a multi-colour tie dye design that overwhelmed your frame. As the concert went on, you had to remove it, specifically when he shouted “So What” at the sky.
“What did I lie about?” He asked, more shuffling, sounds of adjusting himself.
There was a brief pause, his voice became clearer. As you gathered your thoughts, there was a notification that popped up. Against your better judgment, you put him on speaker and open it.
“You definitely lied about that,” you said.
Dominating your screen in alarming clarity and sharpness was your boyfriend, specifically a picture he took in front of the mirror backstage. He had the audacity to wink at you while holding up a peace sign. Inhaling sharply, you survey the all black outfit he wore, along with a heavy body chain bisecting his chest, the crop top that gave a hint of bare stomach, a generous plunge that teased his broad chest, silver accessories shining under the lights. You knew it was before he went on because he wasn't covered in sweat. Which brings you back to what he said about the concert, how it was going to be “fresh and different.” But you found that description to only scratch the surface, far from what you saw for the two hours that made up the concert.
The memory rose from the depths of your subconscious, fractures of images of him performing to Fake Love, the choreography showing off all his best assets, the body chain desperately clinging onto him, the concentration in his face, the power and vigour in his performance where he was literally glistening from sweat but his hair stayed perfect, his vocals steady. Of course, you couldn’t forget about the way he tugged his top, revealing those muscles, trim and lean. For a moment, you remember them underneath your touch then you inwardly cursed the fact that he could render you a wreck even through a screen.
“I didn’t lie, I just didn’t tell you about it,” he retorted, sounding so innocent, smug even. You paced the length of the living room, scooping the hoodie and draping it on a chair. Ahead were glasses of water that you laid out for yourself so that you wouldn’t need to get up to refill and miss any moment.
“Withholding information can be a lie,” you said, earning a chuckle through the line.
“I don’t think so,” he said.
Another notification.
This time, you curse out loud, nearly dropping your phone on the floor.
What greeted you was a picture of Jungkook in that all white outfit after performing DNA. Sat on the chair, his phone partially hides his face but you see an arched brow, his tongue pressing on the side of his mouth, his lip ring visible. He had shed the jacket, the top, which wasn’t much of a top at all, was sleeveless, riddled with holes and beneath was a sheer white undershirt that had an even deeper plunge. The bright lights showed his skin shimmering from sweat, his mint hair, carefully styled, disturbed. Along with the numerous rings on his fingers, hanging from his neck were delicate silver chains layered with chunky ones, exuding confidence, handsomeness, a boyish arrogance that only served to showcase his duality.
He laughed, basking in how you were freaking out over a picture. You hear him murmur something to the driver about dropping him off by the elevator.
“Thank you, no, it’s okay, I can get my stuff myself, yes… thank you. Have a good evening!”
In the background, you hear the soft hiss of the car door opening, then his laugh as he recalled what you said, the airy collection of breaths that had you imagining him raking his fingers through his hair.
"You know, the Permission to Dance on Stage posters you guys sent out is actually false advertising," you added, shouldering your phone as you placed the glasses in the sink.
“How is it false advertising when I’m the one on the poster?” He asked.
You envision his rosy cheeks, the way he would dip his head as he broke out into a smile, his fingers itching for something to fidget with. The sound of the elevator doors opening resounded and you leaned on the counter, a grin spreading your lips as you held your phone.
"One, you were fully clothed, two, your hair was black, three, you didn’t have a lip ring, and four, you were fully clothed."
The fourth one was a deliberate emphasis, which brought out another breathy laugh, he was back to being shy again, as if he wasn’t tearing up the stage mere moments ago. He said your name affectionately.
“The signal might cut off, I’ll see you soon - fully clothed,” he joked. You scoffed, the heat rising to your face at his taunt.
Whatever calm disposition that Jungkook had speaking to you over the phone left him soon after he entered the apartment. The bag slipped from his grip, his bomber jacker swinging lazily on the crook of his arm, all dumped by the door. As you approached him, you see that instead of that sheer black shirt that caused you so much grief, he wore a white, oversized shirt, draped over his frame and the same charcoal sweatpants which were soft on your skin.
In a flash, he had you backed up against the wall, nearly in the open living space but not quite, right by the light switches and security system, his thigh inching up, forcing your legs to spread. Shoulder blades against the solid wall, you look up at him, you see his bare skin, the numerous moles and freckles covered by make up but all yours to see on off days, his soft blonde hair, freshly showered, the visible piercings on his ears, his brow, and now on his lip.
“You lied about this too,” you added, bringing your hands up to tug at his blonde hair, your nails lightly grazing the darker undercut, short, sharp strands that poked the pad of your fingers. His hands settle on your hips, the slight scrunch of his nose, smile lines on the sides of his eyes, his lips parting to reveal his teeth.
“That’s a bit of a reach, you knew about the chalk,” he said, his voice lowering, that Busan satoori slipping out. He leans close, giving you a soft kiss, gentle, a mere brush that had your lips tingling at the sensation.
Rather than answering, you reach down to the hem of his shirt, lifting it suddenly and creating space between you. He brings his hands to the side of your head for balance, the sleeves of his shirt bunching up, the ink of his tattoos on show. Under your makeshift tent, you continue to examine him curiously, you see him peek from the barrier of fabric, blonde tufts of hair lightened by the overhead lights.
“What are you doing?” He asked, laughing, which caused the muscles of his abdomen to contract, the definition of his abdomen blindingly stark, grooves and ridges of lean muscle.
Fucking hell.
The 75-inch TV by the wall with all its 4KHD properties had nothing on real life.
“Just checking,” you replied, splaying your hand over the ridges. The shirt falls from your hands because he gently prised them away, so that he could wound his own hands over your ass, causing your breath to hitch.
“What about you? You lied to me too,” he said, his voice lowering again, followed by another kiss that had you squirming as you straddled his thigh, the desperation to quell the ache in your core overtaking you.
“About what?”
He brings his hand up, he takes your chin in his grasp, lifting your head. He arches his brow, you see the tilt of his lips upwards, the mole under the lip taunting you.
“About what you’re wearing,” he replied, closing the distance, kissing you, soft lips with the hint of the slim, silver ring grazing your skin, not so much as an issue now that he appeared to be healed. You gasped as he pressed his thigh up, not even doing anything, but it was enough for you to instinctively rock your hips, chasing friction. Your arms come up, hands grabbing his shirt, your own soft planes against his hard ones.
“I never said anything about what I was wearing,” you muttered in between breaths, while he pins you to the wall, holding you there, the teasing swipe of his tongue in your mouth resulting in wet and messy kisses, soft grunts from the back of his throat as your nails impressed over the firm expanse of his back, a scratch then release. You feel the tip of his nose on your cheek as he changed angles, the brush of his lashes, the fresh scent that permeated his skin filled your sense in plumes. And with the raise of his thigh, he draws back from you, his dark, brown pools of his eyes cut into with a glint. You became aware that you were only wearing a black crop top and matching black shorts that clung to your skin, leaving nothing to the imagination.
Catching you off guard, he lifts you up, your legs hoisted around his narrow waist and you cling on, hitching your hips closer to him, smiling into the kiss. He carefully lets you down on the couch, which was larger than most and the seats were deep enough to lay on. He pressed himself onto you, his hips forcing your legs open, his crotch grinding against yours, making you whimper. But the kiss stops and he pulls back, you blink rapidly since he’s blurred fro a moment, then your vision clears and his lips are pink and tender, the sharp cut of his jaw flexing as he moved it. Eager to please, you tried to slip down from under him and get on your knees but he stops you.
Forcing you to stay on your back, he takes your wrists and pins them above your head, your heart starts to pound, your pulse causing you to throb everywhere, heightening the ache between your legs. With his eyes on yours, he moves his touch slowly, so carefully, that his hand is brushing over you in indistinct patterns, past your top, his fingers resting on the hem of your shorts.
At some point, you had to remind yourself to breathe, your hands pushing under his grip, your thoughts out of your reach. The most you could do was close the distance, his lips on yours once more, the kiss is rougher, you could feel the hard line of his lip ring on your skin, you were lightheaded, melting under his attention. His hand pushes past the hem of your shorts, past your underwear, finding you achingly wet. His fingers unfurl, they lengthen along your slit, spreading wetness along your folds.
“Ah, fuck,” you moaned.
His finger finds your clit, the torturous drag over the swollen nub made you gasp in his mouth as he hummed in approval, using that opportunity to sink his fingers in while his tongue swipes your lips, warm and firm, roving your mouth as your heart rocketed in your chest. Your mouth opens, you moaned into his mouth as he kept you still, his hand over your wrists, pressing down, the tips of your fingers static.
He pulls back, he withdraws the pleasure and you writhe your hips, the fabric of your underwear ruined with your arousal. Roughly, he yanks them down with his free hand, and you’re naked from the waist down, legs lifting to spread wide, Jungkook’s hungry stare on the way your arms are under his control, your lips tender from his kisses. His hand moves again, they tug your bra down, your tits spill from the confines, pushed up from the hem, nipples hardening from his attention.
His lips are on your once more, deep, ravenous kisses that his tongue slide against yours, the fresh scent of his skin culminating into this heady mix that had reduced you to breathless gasps. His grip slackens on your wrists and they are freed so he could curl his arm around your head, tugging your hair, raising strands from your scalp, the pain blazing into pleasure in seconds.
Blind to everything else but the feel of his lips on yours and the way two of his fingers are thrusting inside you, shallow at first but then plunging knuckle-deep, his thumb teasing your clit, you tremble under his control, unable to hold back the moans and whimpers that he brought out of you so easily.
Your hands come up, they swipe over the cotton of his shirt, wrinkling it from how hard you were gripping, arching towards him, your tits crushed against his chest as he drove his fingers deep, all the way, they curl and rock in your pussy, slick with your juices. This time, you couldn’t muffle the sound of your cries, your hips jutting up, your mouth opening more, lips kissing him with fervour, hands in his hair, messing it up. Jungkook kept you between him and the couch, the leather warm from your own heat, his fingers massaging inside your pussy, the pattern indistinct but so pleasurable and he brushed his touch over your clit, causing your thighs to flinch and whimper into his kiss. And he does again, adding a third finger, filling you up and stretching you up that you tipped your head back, gasping for air as he dragged his mouth along your neck, leaving a hot, wet trail with his tongue, his lips kissing over the goosebumps to soothe.
“Jungkook, fuck,” you whined, not knowing what to do with yourself, your hands on his shoulders, fingers digging down, his shirt protecting him from the way your nails could mark. He says your name to coax you, his fingers plunging deeper, you shuddered, pleasure snaking up your spine, your thoughts spinning, chasing that release, his fingers unrelenting, your toes curling as your hips jerked. Then, he sank his fingers in, giving you that delicious stretch as you clung onto him, the heel of his palm grinding your clit, pleasure bursts as you came, your moans loud in the air, your inner muscles spasming and clamping over his digits, short, rapid pulses, each clench sending a wave of viscous liquid that flooded his palm, white-hot sparks melting your limbs. You feel his hand come under your neck, guiding you back to him, warm brown eyes, blonde hair, the sweet reunion of his lips on yours, the waves of pleasure ebbed, the pulses are further apart, you go lax, mind floating elsewhere. As his fingers leave your pussy, he brushes your hair from the side of your face, tender actions while he kissed along your jaw. He says your name, a low whisper.
“On your knees.”
His command has the pleasure rising back up, awakening you. Immediately, you sit up, removing your bra, reaching to undress him, finally taking the white shirt off of his body, revealing the taut muscle, tanned skin, dark nipples, one with a silver piercing, glinting under the light. He’s watches you as your fingers pull down his sweatpants, along with his briefs, his cock impossibly hard that you halt your movements. But he reaches for you, pressing a hand on the outside of your knee, pushing it toward to the other. You tease by resisting his touch but his hand comes down on the outside of your thigh, hard enough for the sound to pierce the air, leave a sting on your skin, and cause you to inhale sharply.
“Turn over.”
As if broken from a trance, you relent, hands back onto the leather, on your knees, as he wanted. You arch your back and lock your arms, chin to your shoulder to look back at him. He reaches for a foil packet inconspicuously hidden in a trinket box, the lid shuts, he rips the foil and sheathes his cock. You see muscular thighs, lighter than the rest of his body, the ink on his right arm, his eyes on you, on your body.
The seat dips behind, the inside of his knees come over to the outside of yours, the heat of him distracts you, he comes closer, his hands sweep up your front cup your breasts, long fingers pinching your nipples, rolling the hardened peaks, your breath thinning into a whine as you retreat your hips. One hand between your shoulder blades push you down till your cheek is on the leather, chest trapped, your thighs spreading wider, you feel his cock between your globes of your ass. It’s still not enough.
“Please,” you rasped, eyes fluttering close while his hands caress your back, gentle motions, over your waist, touching you in everywhere, your dip of your waist, up your shoulder blades, down the length of your spine. You tremble, so wet, so empty.
He murmurs your name again, his voice a whisper, but there’s a difference, it’s sounds as strained as you feel. He pushes the head of his cock through your folds, you hold your breath, you feel the stretch, you hide your face on the leather.
“Fuck,” he moaned, hands on your hips, bottoming out, balls on your clit, his fingernails digging half-crescents, hard enough to mark. You gasped as he gives you no time, quick thrusts mix with the wet sounds of your pussy taking his cock over and over, sweat erupting on your back, the slap of flesh against flesh, your breaths in whimpers, moans and pants. It’s insane, how Jungkook was able to draw that out of you, desire bubbling to the surface. It has you helpless, the sound of his moans and grunts like music to your ears, you know he that he feels good, just as good as you did.
“Oh fuck,” you cried out, body jostled up the couch, arms coming up crossing over you, fingers grasping at nothing, every rough stroke of his cock prompting wetness to pool, gather and spill past your pussy, smearing your inner thighs. Your muscles burn, you arch your back even more, the coil tightens, his growls like a deep rumble that gathered from his chest, pushing past the snarl of his teeth, his hands take hold of you with such ferocity that you’ll probably bruise, hips meeting his roughly, ass bouncing from the force. He leans forward, he grunts apparent in the shell of your ear, your name forming from his lips in that low voice, and he says more, That’s it, cum for me, his voice is so clear, so stable that it’s a wonder how hard he’s going and you find your voice -
“Fuck, I’m gonna -”
Words escape you and the coil snaps, your orgasm ripping through you and you press your face onto the leather as your muscles lock, your squeal is muffled, a shudder rips through you, the desire touching every extremity. Your pussy clamps over him, rapid pushes, hot, vicious juices coating his cock; pleasure saturates your body, rendering you to nothing but cries and whimpers.
“Fuck, you’re so fucking good,” he gasped and you moaned in return.
He keeps going, pounding into you, growls morphing into pants, his hand snaking to your front, rubbing your clit, and you soar, orgasming again.
It tips him over the edge and he drives his cock deep, balls tightening, his cum spurting out into the latex, half a scream and a growl torn from his throat. The sensation clouds everything, your eyes roll in the back of your head, hips twisting from oversensitivity, a pleasurable sigh filtering past your lips ending in a whimper, mind beyond coherency. He keeps his cock inside you, grinding deeper, the twitch of his muscles evident, your inner muscles pulsing and clenching, heartbeat roaring in your ears. A rush comes, your vision vignettes, he lies over you, sweat slicked skin, warm breath fanning on your back. For a few moments, you still and he gently pulls out of you and you moaned softly, sated.
Now on your back, he looks down at you, a pink flush on his cheeks, leaning close, his nose rubs against yours.
“You did really well at the concert by the way,” you said, knowing how much he wanted to get things right, how hard he practiced, and how focused he was when he performed. Shy, he avoids your gaze, his hands on your skin, tracing the surface, goosebumps erupting again.
“Wait till you see what he have planned for LA,” he replied, lacing his fingers through yours.
“Will you tell me more than ‘it’s going to be fresh and different’?” You asked, your eyebrows raising. He pauses then purses his lips, he meets you in the eye and opens his mouth to speak.
“It’s going to be new and unique,” he replied, and that actually makes you laugh, swatting his arm in response.
171 notes · View notes
kpopfanfictrash · 8 months ago
Ember Burning (M)
Tumblr media
Author: kpopfanfictrash
Creative Contributor: @baebae-goodnight​ for this MOODBOARD WOO!
Pairing: Jungkook / Reader
Rating: 18+
Genre: Fantasy / Dragon / Enemies to Lovers
Synopsis:  The dragon riders of Duret Ghal are known across the continent; fierce warriors who take to the skies on their leashed, winged beasts. You are the last Dragon Queen of Ashya, ruler of a dying species who can transform from human to Dragon at will. When a new foe emerges which threatens both Dragon and rider alike, you find yourself forced to broker peace with your former enemy. The King of Duret Ghal, and a dragon rider himself: Jeon Jungkook.
NSFW Warnings: oral (male and female), nipple play, fingering, multiple orgasms, big cock, dirty talk, hair pulling (her to him).... tattooed, man-bun jungkook who has a big sword
Trigger Warnings: somewhat graphic depiction of a shoulder injury  
Word Count: 36,079
Soaring through azure-colored sky, golden wheat fields spread out below, you could almost convince yourself duty did not exist. It was easy to pretend while disconnected from the ground – flight broke the strings which bound you to all mortal beings. You ceased to be of flesh and bone and instead became one with the air, the wind, and the wildness of flame in your throat.
The Thadal mountain range loomed ahead, its jagged peaks piercing the sky. Idly, you wondered if they truly did. Legends said Natal, who had created the world and everything in it, formed the Thadal range last of all. Exhausted by the sheer effort of creation, her hand had slipped, causing the tallest of peaks to rise higher than planned. This ripped a hole in the veil which guarded this world from the next and before Natal could fix it, magic slipped through.
It had been the dragons who slumbered in the mountains’ highest peaks who received this blessing.
Dipping a wing, you wheeled about in the air. With the sun at your back, you surveyed the splendor of your realm laid beneath you.
Ashya, land of the Dragons – of which you were Queen.
Stifling the sigh which rose at the thought, you turned from the furthest rim of the world and began the flight home. A return to duty, to obligation and to your human form, as well as the conflict which loomed on the horizon. Not to mention the sleeping King within your castle walls.
Each of these weighed upon your shoulders, replacing the freedom you’d felt in the air. As you shifted to human, donned a gown, and entered the castle, the sun had barely risen above the lip of the world.
And your true day was only beginning.
Tumblr media
From the thunderous expression on Park Jimin’s face, it was clear you needed to do something, and quickly.
Your choices were either to interject and stop a second war from breaking out at your table or sit back and watch while King Jungkook was pummeled into the ground by the esteemed commander of your armed forces.
Admittedly, the second option was tempting. You would so dearly love to watch the crown knocked from King Jungkook’s perfect tresses, but pettiness was unbecoming when far greater evil lurked on the horizon.
With a wave of your hand, you signaled Jimin to sit back.
The remark which had so enflamed your commander came from one of Jungkook’s advisors, a Lord Kim Seokjin you’d only met once prior. He had insinuated, in so many words, the power of your kind was nothing more than a parlor trick. Something to be taken out at parties, but incapable of truly defending your realm.
Jimin’s steely gaze remained fixed on the Lord, a thin line of steam rising from the seat where he sat. It was never wise to anger a Dragon, especially not a renowned fighter like Jimin. There was a reason he’d been named the youngest commander in over a century, and it was only partly because your people had dwindled in size since the last Dragon War.
The Dragon Wars were the reason it was truly remarkable for you to sit in the same room as King Jeon Jungkook at all. Only a hundred years had passed – barely a blink, in the grand scheme of things – since your nations had been labeled bitter enemies.
Duret Ghal, Jeon Jungkook’s nation, was home to the fierce dragon riders. Warriors who tamed the dull, vicious beasts of the mountains and rode them into battle. Their riders were human, although they fancied themselves important because they dared to treat dragons – albeit a less intelligent kind than your own – as glorified steeds.
You, on the other hand, were a Dragon.
Not one like what King Jungkook rode into battle. Duret Ghal bonded with dragons, mere animals ungifted by magic and unable to transform into humans. You were a Dragon, descended from the first magical beings blessed by the veil. Those who had shifted to the flesh of their enemy to defeat humans on their own terms.
At will, you could shift from human to Dragon with barely a thought. Beneath your smooth, human exterior lurked the scales of a dragon, and Lord Seokjin would do well to remember this while he sat at your table.
Tilting your head, you looked his way. “Would you care to repeat yourself, Lord Seokjin? The way you phrased your objection just now made it sound as though you were doubting my people.”
Although Lord Seokjin hesitated, he met your gaze. This surprised you. Few humans had the courage to look a grown Dragon in the eyes. You were well-aware of the rumors which plagued your people.
Some insisted Dragons held power beyond that of humans. This was untrue, of course. Aside from their shifting, Dragons could not use magic. It was only the offspring of a Dragon and human who could wield magic, often called gifts.
Then there was the rumor Dragons retained scales in places best left unmentioned when they transformed into humans – also untrue. Once you became human, you were nearly indistinguishable from your more stagnant counterparts. The main differences were your skin, which ran hotter, the occasional steam from your lips and hidden embers which flickered in the depths of your gaze.
Your unusual eyes were likely the source of the third rumor. Looking a grown Dragon in the eyes would result in paralysis, or worse. This was also untrue, although you liked to encourage it all the same.
It made meeting human dignitaries much more amusing.
“I am not saying Dragons are not fierce,” Seokjin said, backtracking a little. “Merely observing your numbers have diminished since the last Dragon War. Without Duret Ghal’s riders, you would be at a disadvantage against the Mor Empire.”
To this, you had no response because Lord Seokjin was right. He had easily identified your current problem – Mor continued to press upon your southern border, and there were not enough Dragons left in Ashya to defend it much longer.
To your right, Jimin scowled, knowing the truth to this as well.
It was the main reason you’d decided to meet with King Jungkook at all. The reason you considered entering an alliance with a country who’d once been considered your enemy. The Empire of Mor, a nation of humans, had recently decided to rid themselves of all dragons.
This declaration placed both your nation, Ashya, and Jungkook’s at risk.
Ashya, since you were Dragons and Duret Ghal because they rode them. The Mor Empire was led by Emperor Cyan, whose quest for dominance had consumed him since he was a child. His Empire had already gobbled up the quiet Kingdom of Mica to the west and Kindare, to the south. Now he’d set his eyes on the northern wilds.
His largest obstacle to this was the dragons. Few human soldiers could keep from shitting their pants when a great, winged beast breathing fire rose above their ranks. Ironically enough, the sole reason the Mor Empire stood a chance was because the number of Dragons had greatly diminished over the centuries.
There were two main reasons for this.
The first were the Dragon Wars – centuries of bloody conflict between Ashya and Duret Ghal. During this period, dragon riders had fought Dragons for control of the northern border. The wars had caused untold damage on both sides until a truce had been called to save you from destruction.
The second reason for your diminishing numbers were the humans themselves. In order for a true Dragon to be born, two Dragons needed to mate and continue to bloodline. When a Dragon mated with a human, the resulting child was human. Occasionally, this child was blessed with a magical gift, but not always – and they could not shift into Dragon form. Over the years, your kind had mingled with humans until there were few Dragons left.
Hence the need to align yourself with your greatest foe to protect both your people and his. You needed numbers, which Jungkook had. Emperor Cyan had declared war against all northern realms. Only the might of riders and Dragons together stood a chance against him.
It was a mission of fools though, made even more evident by the blatant ill-will around the table. Releasing a sigh, you glanced to where your most trusted advisor, Min Yoongi, was seated on your right.
Min Yoongi was not a Dragon, but a human born with a gift. He could read the emotions of those in the room and determine whether they told the truth. It was magic he’d inherited from his Dragon mother and had come in handy many times during the negotiations.
Subtle, Yoongi nodded.
You managed to stop a second sigh from escaping. It seemed Lord Seokjin was telling the truth. He truly did respect the Dragons, which made his second statement all the more troubling. It would have been easier had he hated you.
“We may be at a disadvantage without Duret Ghal,” you admitted. “But you are equally disadvantaged without Ashya. If our realm were to fall, Mor would come for you next.”
“We could have this same argument for hours, Your Majesty,” Jungkook drawled, speaking up for the first time. “And we have. I grow tired of this stalemate. What are the terms you require to sign the treaty?”
Jaw tight, your gaze shifted to the King seated opposite. Jungkook stared back at you, his gaze dark and lidded in the flickering light of the fire.
Jeon Jungkook was a young ruler, like yourself, but while your transition of power had been relatively peaceful, his had been anything but.
The former King and Queen of Duret Ghal had been slain by his Uncle, Lord Vonner, when Jungkook was only eighteen. Duret Ghal had been close to signing a treaty with Ashya at the time. In said treaty, your hand in marriage had been promised to Jungkook in exchange for unified lands.
Obviously, opposition had existed on both sides of the treaty, but things had not turned violent until Lord Vonner. He’d risen against his sister and brother-in-law, killing them both in their sleep and claiming the throne. At the same time, he had sent assassins to your land and attempted to kill your parents.
He’d only succeeded in killing your mother.
The blood of Lord Vonner’s actions had ended your betrothal, throwing your lands into chaos while your father roared his revenge. It was only once Jungkook had usurped and executed his Uncle that your land had tentatively agreed not to retaliate in force.
This had taken place nearly ten years ago, and still Jungkook was not yet thirty years of age. His youthfulness was apparent everywhere but his eyes. These had been hardened, darkened by all he had seen and done.
Looking at him now, it was difficult to place the boy you had once known.
“Use of your ports,” you answered. “Free travel for Ashyan merchants along the roads to said ports, and then usage without the current fees.”
Lord Seokjin chuckled. “You must be mad.”
A low growl left Jimin’s throat – a warning. “How ironic to hear you speak of sanity, Lord Seokjin,” he said. “When you dare to insult the Queen of Ashya within her castle walls.”
Holding up at hand, you bade Jimin to cease.
Jimin was even younger than you were, and twice as hot-headed. Admittedly, he had good reason to despise Duret Ghal. His father had been killed in a skirmish on the northern border when he was barely twelve. There was a subset of Ghalians who despised the humans who dared to love Dragons. When a Ghalian woman had fled, seeking the protection of Ashya at the northern border, a mob had fought your soldiers and Jimin’s father had died.
Still, Jimin needed to remember you had a job to do. As your commander, he was well-aware of the weakened state of your armed forces. The treaty between Ashya and Duret Ghal needed to happen in whatever way possible.
Ignoring the interaction, Jungkook merely raised a brow. “No fees?”
Although his voice remained calm, a hint of steel lay beneath the silken words. You could hear it plainly, as did Yoongi based on the way he stiffened.
“No fees,” you repeated.
Jungkook exchanged a glance with Seokjin.
“It is not possible,” he said at last. “Our nation’s ports remain the primary source of income for many Ghalians. Now that Mor has conquered Kindare, they have free access to their ports and fail to use ours. It is only the revenue from Ashya which keeps up afloat.”
“I do not ask you to forsake all payments. Merely those from Ashya.”
Jungkook’s teeth flashed in what might have been a smile but came off as a grimace.
“Ashya provides half the sales at my docks,” he informed you. “By granting your nation free trade, you cut my people’s livelihood in half.”
Somewhat chastised by this, you sat back in your seat. You had not realized Duret Ghal’s economic outlook was so dire.
When Ashya had been a land of only Dragons, the fact you were landlocked had not been a problem. You could simply fly where you wanted and take whatever with. Now though, Ashya had more humans than Dragons and you were forced to find more accommodating solutions.
Ashyan craftspeople were famed for their metalwork, in addition to textiles, but such trade would be useless without people to buy and places to sell. For years, Duret Ghal had steadily increased their tariffs, which in turn had steadily crippled your people.
Returning to Jungkook, you clenched your jaw. “And what would we need to give Duret Ghal in order for our demand to be met?”
The corner of his lip curled.
In this singular motion, you were reminded of Jungkook’s somewhat brutal reputation. After the coup of his Uncle, rumor had it Jungkook had been bloodthirsty in his quest for revenge. Lord Vonner had been put to death in the main square of their capital city, roasted alive by Jungkook’s dragon, Nemrys.
You had not faulted him for this at the time, having also lost people at the hands of Lord Vonner. It was hard to imagine the type of pain Jungkook had gone through, losing both his parents and his throne in a single blow. Despite your understanding, you knew some had disapproved. They’d whispered amongst themselves the King had lost a better part of himself on that day.
“Shares in your mines,” Jungkook said in answer to your question. “Given the current situation with Mor, we’ve had difficulty collecting on some of our foreign loans. A fifty percent share in Ashya’s mines would ease our cash flow problems.”
Your lips tightened in response.
Jungkook had managed to touch upon Ashya’s main source of riches, and a large reason for the previous century’s Dragon Wars. Much of the Thadal range fell within your borders, meaning you owned the majority of gemstones on the continent. It meant little without Duret Ghal’s port cities, however. Mor had ceased trading with Ashyan merchants long ago.
Still, it pained you to grant Jungkook access to your most coveted resource. Everything in your nature – Dragon and otherwise – went against it, but sacrifices must be made for the greater good. You’d entered these negotiations aware this might happen. Another advisor, Lord Kim Namjoon, had warned you of it beforehand and yet, you had hoped.
If you did not find a compromise soon though, Mor would overtake you and the point would be moot.
“Ten percent,” you said at last, lifting your chin.
Jungkook’s eyes gleamed. “Forty.”
Jungkook paused, then glanced at Seokjin for counsel. Bending close to the table, Seokjin scribbled something on a piece of paper and sighed. Looking at Jungkook, he nodded.
“Twenty,” Jungkook said, facing you.
You nodded, but before Jungkook could get too cocky, you held up a hand.
“In return,” you said. “All fees will be waived on Ashyan merchants.”
Jungkook stilled, a lone muscle ticking in his jaw. “I can lower the tariff to a flat rate of two and a half percent, but no more.”
The current tariffs on Ashyan merchants ranged from three to eight percent. Two and a half would benefit all Ashyan merchants, but you were uncertain if Jungkook had more to give. Possibly he was low-balling you, unwilling to show all his cards at once.
Glancing at Yoongi, you watched him slowly shake his head. No, the King was not lying.
Blinking, you returned to Jungkook. You had not expected him to show his hand so quickly. Perhaps he also tired of these negotiations. Gaze narrowed, you attempted to read the young King at the other end of the table.
His face remained blank, as inscrutable as your own. A shiver of something traveled down your spine, although you quickly pushed this away.
“We can accept this,” you said.
Jungkook nodded. “Then we are in agreement.”
Pushing your chair back, you stood from the table. “I think we have made enough progress for today. Lord Namjoon will draw up revisions for the treaty.”
Lord Namjoon nodded, near the center of the table. He was also a Dragon, although he rarely saw battle. Namjoon’s talents lay elsewhere, mainly in crafting legislation which aimed to avoid war in the first place. You could not afford to lose a mind like his to some border skirmish.
As you turned around, the skirts of your gown swept the floor. You’d nearly made it to the door when a firm hand caught your arm.
“A moment, Your Majesty,” Jungkook said, his voice low.
Going utterly still, your gaze shifted to his hand on your sleeve. Glancing up, you wished you truly had the power to turn humans to stone. It would have made these proceedings much easier.
Jungkook had dressed casually for the meeting. He seemed to have come straight from his dragon, since he wore riding leathers. He had no crown, unlike you. Amara, your lady in waiting, had insisted you add the thin, silver diadem before leaving. It lent you an air of authority, she’d said.
It seemed Jungkook could command his authority without such trinkets. The realization made you straighten, meeting his gaze several inches above yours.
“Yes?” you said, your voice frosty.
Jungkook released his grip.
A move you thought wise, all things considered. Behind him, you saw your advisors gathering their reams of paper. They chatted amongst themselves, purposefully ignoring the Ghalian retinue. All except for Lord Namjoon, who spoke politely to Lord Seokjin about a provision of the treaty.
To Lord Seokjin’s right sat Kim Taehyung, a dragon rider whose reputation preceded him. The general of Duret Ghal’s army, he had remained silent throughout the entirety of the negotiations. Based on how often he looked out the window, you got the feeling he preferred to spend his time in the sky and not amongst stuffy people.
Honestly, you could not blame him. Even if his kind of flying were a poor imitation of yours – seated astride a dragon, rather than becoming one himself.
Clearing his throat, Jungkook returned your attention to him.
“Is there something you want, Your Majesty?” you said, growing impatient. “I have a nation to run outside of these meetings, you know.”
A smile curled his lips. “I am aware.”
“So long as you are aware, then.”
You moved to walk past, but Jungkook stopped you again. Teeth gritted, you exhaled steam past your lips.
“What?” you snapped, turning to face him.
Something unreadable stole through his gaze. “We need not have these conversations at all,” he said, dropping his voice. “If you would agree to my original proposal.”
Immediately, your expression shuttered.
“Good day, Your Majesty,” you said and walked past.
This time he did not follow, falling silent as you swept from the room. Yoongi and Jimin joined your exit, the latter tossing a haughty look towards the Ghalians. Namjoon remained in the room, likely to continue his conversation with Seokjin.
As you walked away, you tried and failed to push Jungkook from mind. The offer he alluded to was completely ridiculous.
Seven months prior, Jungkook had sent a message to you after nearly a decade. He’d proposed several items, amongst which was a request to resume your failed betrothal. A list of reasons had been provided. Your nations were on the verge of war, the merger would benefit you both financially and would go a long way towards healing the realms.
Equally politely, you had declined.
It had been a long time since you’d sworn not to marry – or mate, as it were. The mating bond was a possibility for both Dragons and humans. Dragons only mated once in their lifetime, which tended to be longer than ordinary humans. Your parents had been mated to each other, meaning you’d witnessed firsthand the tragedy of their ending.
You would choose an heir when necessary, of course. You weren’t so selfish as to plunge Ashya into civil war when you died because you did not wish to mate. You’d even considered a marriage of practical alliance, one with no chance of mating, but the appropriate circumstances had yet to present themselves.
For this reason, amongst others, you had declined Jungkook’s offer.
Coming to a stop in the hall, you bade Jimin and Yoongi goodnight before continuing on your way. The sun had long since sunk below the horizon. Negotiations with Duret Ghal had taken up most of your time since their arrival in Valor, Ashya’s capital city, nearly ten days ago.
Outside your chambers, you nodded to the guards before entering. Once the door fell shut behind you, you released a sigh.
Straightening, you strode to your dresser and seated yourself at the mirror. As you removed your crown to set on its pedestal, you stared at the silver.
It was not as though you wished to be alone forever. Truthfully, you found yourself exhausted at the end of each day. It would have been nice to fall asleep beside someone and wake with them by your side. Each time you imagined the prospect though, you recalled your father’s death and thought better.
Both Yoongi and Namjoon knew the King had proposed.
Not Jimin, which was for the best. If you had accepted Jungkook’s offer, it would have taken a lot to convince Jimin to remain at his post. He had barely accepted the necessity of a treaty between Ashya and Duret Ghal.
Namjoon had been practical when he heard of the proposal, which you had expected. Lord Namjoon could be practical to a fault, known to ‘factor in’ emotional responses when making decisions. Privately, you thought him a nice foil to Jimin.
When you’d told Namjoon about the King’s offer, he had simply nodded and said it made sense. He acknowledged, of course, the difficulties such a match would present, but did not seem to think it would be a bad idea.
Yoongi had been the one who surprised you. As someone with decisive opinions, you’d imagined Yoongi wouldn’t approve of the match. Instead, he had merely suggested you consider the offer. When you had declined, Yoongi had seemed almost disappointed. It could be hard to tell though, since the Lord usually kept his emotions close to the chest.
Undoing the laces of your gown, you let it drop as you entered your bathing chambers. Amara had left heated water and oils, flickering candles set around the edge of your sunken tub. Lowering yourself to the water, you tipped your head back to rest on the edge.
Today ended only the first week of negotiations between you and Jungkook. Another week remained – you could survive this much, you reasoned. One week from now, you’d have much needed relief for your merchants, along with an ally against the looming threat of Mor to the south.
Only one more week, and Jungkook would be gone.
Ignoring the strange tingle which spread down your spine at the thought, you held your breath and lowered yourself underwater.
Tumblr media
Lips pursed, you stared at yourself in the mirror.
Amara hovered, pins in her mouth while tightening your corset. Your dress for the evening was a mix of old and new – although you despised corsets, this one cinched your waist tight enough for the armor-like bodice. Skirts flowed like water to the ground, brushing the floor with emerald chiffon.
Tonight, you had decided to throw a feast honoring the upcoming treaty with Duret Ghal. The event had not been your idea, but Namjoon’s. He believed it would increase the goodwill between you.
You had protested this until Namjoon pointed out there’d been little to celebrate recently. Realizing the truth to this statement, you’d reluctantly acquiesced to two events. Tonight’s feast and a ball, to be hosted their final night before Duret Ghal left.
Inhaling, your eyes watered as Amara cinched the last hook.
“My apologies,” she said, casting a sympathetic glance in the mirror.
Mutely, you shook your head, not blaming her in the slightest. It was not her fault women's fashion tended to be barbaric, more often than not. It was why you preferred to wear looser gowns, ones you didn’t need your lady in waiting’s help to undo.
Amara had been your companion ever since you were little, although you could not exactly call her a friend. You were her Queen, first and foremost. There was no one else in Ashya for you to call an equal.
“Amara,” you said curiously, glancing up. “What do you think of the Ghalian King?”
Startled by your question, Amara nearly dropped the pins she held. Her wide brown eyes stared back at you in the mirror and briefly, you wondered if she thought this a trap. Possibly you needed to work on your resting facial expressions. Yoongi said you were too harsh, but then again, hearing this from Yoongi was the pot calling the kettle black.
“You can answer me honestly,” you said, a bit gentler. “It has been a long week of negotiations and I find myself wondering what people think of the treaty.”
“Well.” Amara looked thoughtful. “I rather think those are two different questions, Your Majesty. Do you wish to know what people think of the King, or the treaty?”
She was correct, you realized. The two were different, even if they were one and the same in your mind.
“Both,” you responded.
Turning towards the mirror, Amara began to fit the bodice over your bust. It was elaborate, with swirls of silver and emerald stitched into the hard lining.
“Well,” she said, hesitant. “Of course, people think the young King is handsome.”
“He is a rider,” you said sharply.
“It is not as important to humans,” Amara reminded gently. “It does not offend so much as it does the Dragons. And objectively speaking, the King is handsome. He could smile more,” she admitted. “But this does not seem to deter from his handsomeness.”
“I suppose not.”
Seeing your expression, she laughed. “You did ask me to speak honestly, Your Majesty. The people find the King handsome, but they do not trust outsiders. Especially Ghalians. Most have a family member who perished in the Dragon Wars.”
None of this was new information, although it did irk you to hear Jungkook’s looks were a topic of conversation in Valor. It was always like this with men versus women. The moment a male monarch had a somewhat pleasing expression, people were willing to forget all manner of atrocities committed in the past.
“And what of the treaty?” you pressed.
Amara bit down on her lip. “Well…”
“It depends. Some oppose it, much as they did the treaty all those years ago. Others look forward to the potential trade gains. And still others,” Amara said, a knowing edge to her voice, “think you should accept the King’s proposal of marriage.”
Jerking upright, you prompted Amara to nearly stab you with a pin.
“Amara!” you gasped, looking down.
She blinked in surprise. “Yes, Your Majesty?”
“How… did you hear that?” you said, utterly flummoxed.
“It was only a guess.” Amara shrugged, a ghost of a smile at her lips. “Many villagers wondered if there were other reasons for His Majesty traveling all this way. They imagined you must have declined his offer, since nothing official has been announced.”
You stared at her in shock, a bit thrown by the assessment. Perhaps it had been naïve of you to assume no one would guess based on Jungkook’s elongated presence.
“I see,” you said at last. “The skirts, if you please, Amara?”
Sensing you were done with the conversation, Amara nodded and hastened to fasten the fabric. You stared at the dress in the mirror, willing your racing pulse to slow.
Your gown for the evening was emerald green; one of the colors of Ashya, along with the color of your scales as a Dragon. It had always been a source of pride for your parents, as though Natal herself had proclaimed your destiny.
As Amara arranged your train on the ground, you stared at your reflection. Most of what she said you had already known. Ashya had been divided for a long time now on how to proceed with Duret Ghal. You knew whatever choice you made, there would always be those who opposed you.
And yet, it was strange to hear some rooted for a union.
Glancing at Amara, you found yourself curious. “And what do you think?” you asked. “What is your opinion of the Ghalian King?”
Amara’s fingers hesitated on your hem.
“Me?” she said as she straightened. “I am sure I do not know, Your Majesty. I do not know the King personally, so it is hard to say.”
You nodded, having assumed as much.
“Although…” Amara hesitated, drawing your gaze back to her. “How a person treats their servants is usually indicative of their personality. Take Lord Larkin, for example,” she said, naming a wealthy noble at your court.
“What about him?”
Amara looked down. “His servants are skittish. They mostly keep to themselves at the request of their Lord. It is rumored he keeps a strict household, and his wife is inscrutable.”
Knowing what you did about Lord Larkin, these facts did not surprise you. He had an archaic mentality of most things – dutifully, you filed this information away for later use.
“What of His Majesty, then?” you said. “How do his servants treat him?”
“They seem to admire him.” Amara stood straighter. “From what I have seen, they seem to genuinely enjoy working for him and respect him. I know he has a fearsome reputation, but… perhaps it is only towards his enemies.”
“Whom we used to be,” you noted drily. “Until now.”
Her head bobbed in a nod. “This is also true.”
Despite this, Amara’s words lingered as you finished dressing. It was quite possible your feelings for Jungkook personally had clouded your judgement of him as a ruler.
There was not time to linger on this, since Yoongi arrived soon after to escort you to the great hall. You would be the last to arrive for tonight’s feast, which was customary.
Noise from the hall grew as you approached the doors. Tonight’s event would be more casual than the ball a week from now, but casual was relative since you’d been forced to wear a corset and the meal would feature no less than twelve courses.
As the doors swung open and you began to walk in, all noise within the hall ceased. Ashya’s great hall had seen centuries of celebration, along with conflict and conquest. At one point during the Dragon Wars, Valor had been briefly occupied by Duret Ghal. During this time, the banners hung on your walls had been blue and gold, instead of emerald and silver.
Entering the room with Yoongi at your side, you sensed the gaze of every inhabitant upon you. Focusing straight ahead, you did your best to ignore this. It had never felt natural to you, being the center of attention. You did so for the sake of appearances but had never enjoyed the sensation.
At least you had Yoongi, who looked handsome as usual in his formal attire. With his dark, sweeping hair and keen gaze, Yoongi would have made an excellent King consort. Unfortunately, your relationship had never progressed in this direction and frankly, Yoongi was not important enough to consider marriage without love.
Glancing your way, Yoongi caught your eye. “Is there something in my teeth?” he muttered.
Stifling a laugh, you faced forward.
“No,” you said. “I was only thinking about choices.”
Although Yoongi arched a brow, he said nothing in response. Now was not the time for an in-depth conversation. People bowed as you passed, a veritable rainbow of fabrics and colors. At the front of the hall, a table had been placed atop the raised dais. Behind it, the banners of Ashya and Duret Ghal had been strung.
High above, evergreen boughs entwined with the chandeliers, carefully spaced so they would not catch fire. Evergreens were considered sacred, symbols of Natal’s everlasting power. Although the winter solstice had not yet arrived, the air in Ashya was cold enough for them to thrive.
Your visiting guests had already arrived you saw as you approached the dais. To your surprise, you saw women traveled in Jungkook’s party. On the other side of Taehyung stood a lady with dark hair, right hand resting on the pommel of her sword.
Although both genders fought in the armed forces, it was still considered an unusual path for a woman. It was a pleasant surprise to see both men and women amongst the soldiers Jungkook had brought to greet you.
Seokjin wore robes of deep purple tonight, eschewing the colors of either nation. It was nearly as bold a statement as Taehyung, draped in the royal blue of Duret Ghal beside him. As you neared the table, both of them stood, and your gaze finally fell upon the man at the center.
Jungkook was already on his feet, a golden crown on his head in contrast to your silver.
Your gaze traveled lower, realizing he’d worn robes of midnight blue as well. His waist had been bound in a golden sash, robes flowing to accentuate his trim thighs. At his side, his sword remained hidden, a decorative golden tassel placed before the hilt. It was not the broadsword you’d seen him wear on his dragon, but a more formal rapier made for ceremonies and balls.
His gaze lingered on you as you approached, sweeping your body in similar fashion. Your skin burned each place he lingered, flames consuming you from the inside.
At the bottom of the steps you paused, and Jungkook inclined his head. His gaze remained fixed on yours the entire time.
After ascending the dais, you stood before your chair and surveyed the room. Long rows of tables and benches stared back, along with the faces of your many subjects. Taking a deep breath, you raised your chin.
“Citizens of Ashya and Duret Ghal,” you said, your voice ringing out. “We gather this evening in uncertain times. Much as Natal crafted the first light from darkness, so are better things forged in the fire of adversity. Although dark days lie ahead, I know they will only strengthen our bonds to each other.”
At your side, Jungkook listened with rapt attention. The rest of your speech was conciliatory, bland words about coming together for the betterment of both nations. Namjoon had written most of it and, in the corner of your eye, you saw him mouthing the words.
You only went off-book once, near the end.
“It is important now, more than ever, to remain united in the face of such a foe. Mor seeks to wipe us from the map – and why? It is because we are strong.” The entire great hall had gone silent, focused on your words. “We have what they will never obtain and so, they seek to destroy it. To destroy us, but I will not let them. We will not let them,” you corrected, glancing a Jungkook.
He looked at you and nodded.
“And when they do come to face us,” you said, turning forward. “We will show them exactly why they were right to fear our teeth and claws.”
A roar echoed through the hall, several shooting to their feet to vocalize approval. Turning around, you sat in your seat as gracefully as you could and arranged your gown.
Jungkook was next and once he began speaking, Yoongi leaned over.
“Nothing like a little bloodlust to get the party started,” he murmured.
You winced. “How bad was it?”
Yoongi chuckled. “They seemed to enjoy it. Lord Namjoon might not forgive you so easily.”
Glancing down the table, you saw Namjoon rubbing wearily at his temples. You nearly laughed at the sight, schooling your features to neutrality when you remembered Jungkook still spoke.
His speech was brief, which did not surprise you. During the time you’d spent in his presence, Jungkook struck you as a man with little bullshit, or patience.
Once he was finished and seated beside you, you waved a hand for the meal to start.
In the corner of the room, a string quartet began to play. Doors opened on both sides, allowing servers inside holding trays of food. As the first course was set before you – a medley of greens with spiced, mashed nuts – you reached instead for your cup of wine.
Even this strained your bodice, but you managed. One of the many perils of being a woman in power was navigating foreign dinners while wearing a corset.
“The ballroom is beautiful,” Jungkook said by your side.
Surprised, you turned. “Small talk, Your Majesty?”
He shrugged and took a bite of his greens. “You do not seem inclined to discuss important topics outside of our negotiations.”
“And what important topics would you care to discuss?”
Jungkook paused, setting down his fork to face you fully. Eyes gleaming, his lips parted, and you felt your heart start to race.
Yoongi cleared his throat at your side.
Both of you turned to stare at your advisor.
Eyebrows arched, Yoongi motioned towards the front. “The greeting line has begun,” he said.
Realizing he was correct, you sat back in your seat. Already, the line of subjects stretched down the main aisle. Lords and ladies, merchants and townsfolk, all attempting to curry favor with their monarchs. Reaching out, you gripped your wine glass to drink again. Yet another reason you disliked feasts, balls, and the like.
The politicking side of ruling had never come naturally to you, although you did practice. It meant endless hours of hobnobbing, spending time with people fawning for your favor. Still, it was important to meet with your citizens and hear their concerns. If only most of your court weren’t completely unbearable.
Inclining your head, you allowed the first two to come forward.
When they came into view, your expression softened. You had expected nobility, and instead found yourself faced with two tradespeople, by the looks of them. The man and woman had worn their best attire, immaculately neat under the scrutiny of court.
“Merchant Calum and his wife, Natalia,” said the announcer at the front.
You smiled in response to their curtsy and bow.
“Thank you for coming,” you said, and gestured for them to rise. “We are so glad you could join us tonight.”
“It is our honor, Your Majesty,” Natalia said, looking up.
“Is there something particular you came to discuss?”
Her gaze slid to Jungkook and you tried not to stiffen. Likely, they had come to see the King of Duret Ghal. It had been more than ten years since Jungkook had last entered Valor. 
“No, Your Majesty,” she said, her gaze sliding to you. “No favor to ask. We simply wished to see you in person. I apologize for my husband’s lack of speech in your presence,” she said, reaching for his hand. “He lost the ability during a fire in the mines years ago.”
“I see,” you said gently.
Looking at him, you signed your thanks for his attendance tonight. The man brightened, signing back gratitude for the invitation. His wife beamed, thanking you once more as the announcer stepped forward to hurry them on. It seemed their allotted time in your presence was up.
As they left, Jungkook glanced at you curiously. “Where did you learn how to sign?”
“Occasionally, one wishes to communicate without being overheard.”
Jungkook allowed the matter to drop but continued to look your way.
The true story was longer.
A year before your father had passed, you’d decided to join the Ashyan forces. You had called it a part of your training, but the reality had been the castle was empty and cold after your mother died.
No one had known who you were when you enlisted. You’d entered a regiment far enough away for few people to have ever walked the streets of Valor. It was where you’d met Jimin, whose parents had been Dragons of relative unknown. Under your parents’ regime, Jimin would never have been named commander.
This had been one of the first laws you overturned after your coronation – the blood laws, which had decreed only noble lines could serve in certain positions. Jimin was more Dragon than most of the realm. He fully deserved the title of commander.
While you served in the army, you’d also fallen in love for the first time. Leo had been human, from a western province so far away, it nearly fell off the edge of the map. An encounter with riders had left him without speech, so everyone in your regiment had learned to sign to communicate.
Unsurprisingly, your love had not lasted. As soon as Leo discovered who you were, things had come crashing down. When your father’s condition had worsened and you returned to the castle, your title and demands were placed on display.
Leo was ultimately forced to make a choice – a life of duty with you, or relative freedom in the western wastes. He chose the latter.
None of this was pertinent to your conversation with Jungkook though, and so you kept quiet and welcomed the next guest. A wealthier Ashyan merchant, to whom you made veiled references about lower tariffs which seemed to please him.
Once he had gone, you realized Jungkook continued to glance your way. Ignoring him, you motioned for the next group to be brought forward, but when they came into view, you stiffened. Following your gaze, Jungkook took in the two men who’d made you go still.
Lord Larkin and his son, Lord Declan – the very same nobility Amara had spoken of earlier. While you’d never liked the pair of them, your opinion had obstinately worsened based on what she’d said.
Lord Larkin bowed, silver hair shining in the candlelight above. His son, Declan, lowered his head as well. You waited a moment longer than necessary before asking them to rise.
“Lord Larkin,” you said flatly. “And Lord Declan. What a pleasure to have you both attend tonight.”
“The pleasure is ours, Your Majesty,” Larkin said with a nod. Casually, he glanced at Jungkook. “We wished to extend our welcome to the rider King, as well. It is certainly unusual to see a human seated beside an Ashyan Queen.”
Jungkook merely smiled.
Admittedly, the gesture didn’t do much to brighten his countenance. The warmth of his smile failed to reach his gaze. On the table, Jungkook tapped his long, agile fingers. You realized with some surprise they had been inked.
Tattoos were not uncommon amongst soldiers, but it was rare to see them amongst members of nobility. You found yourself curious what other marks the King bore.
“I imagine it would be unusual for any man to side beside your Queen,” Jungkook said calmly. “Dragon, rider, or any variation within.”
The implication to Lord Larkin was clear – you are not seated beside her, either. Seeming to understand, Larkin’s eyes flashed while he inclined his head.
You fought not to smile.
Lord Larkin owned two of the largest mines in the Thadal range and was integral to the Ashyan economy. It would be unwise to anger him or his family, a line you’d tiptoed around since your coronation. Especially once it became clear Lord Larkin wished to align his son, Lord Declan, to you in marriage.
For a while, you had considered the idea. Their family was powerful, in possession of both lands and titles which would enrich the crown. Lord Declan was also a Dragon, ensuring the royal Ashyan line would continue unhindered.
It had been Yoongi who advised caution. You were still young, new to the throne and with plenty of time to make an heir. Better to first gain control of your nation and consider the offers of a political marriage after. You had known even then Lord Declan was not your mate, no matter how much his father wished for him to be.
Mates were a mysterious thing in your world. They could be either Dragon or human and did not always present themselves in an obvious manner. A person could stand before their mate several times before realizing the bond.
People spoke of the signs, though. Some likened the beginnings of the bond to slow trickles of energy. Others described it as sparks caressing their skin. Still more mentioned an invisible thread which tied them to one another.
None of this you’d felt with Lord Declan, so you felt fairly comfortable saying he was not the one. And yet, you knew Lord Larkin would continue to bide his time.
“It is unusual for a male to sit by my side, you say?” you mused, sipping your wine. “Whatever do you imagine Lord Yoongi to be, Your Majesty?”
Lord Declan laughed, which prompted a glare from his father.
Jungkook tore his gaze away from the Lord. He glanced instead at Yoongi, who seemed determined to ignore your conversation while he finished his greens.
“A very pretty piece of décor,” Jungkook said at last.
At this, even Yoongi smiled. Stifling a laugh, you returned to the Lords who remained standing before you.
“He is most horrified to hear it, I am certain,” you said. “Although if His Majesty considers Yoongi’s looks to be his best asset, perhaps he is the foolish one at this table.”
Jungkook smiled at this, reaching out for a sip of his wine. He seemed more relaxed, less formal and you marveled at the change in his features.
“Is there anything else you wish to discuss?” you said, returning to the Lords.
Their time with you had been longer than the townspeople but then again, this was oftentimes the way of things. Lord Declan nodded, but Lord Larkin simply looked thoughtful, glancing between you and Jungkook. At last, he bowed his head.
“That is all,” he said. “Thank you both for your hospitality.”
Once they had left, you sagged in your seat.
“Pretty.” Yoongi snorted. “I shall have to write home and tell mother immediately.”
Jungkook laughed in response – a real, honest sound which made your heart flip in your chest. It was your first time hearing such a noise from his lips during this visit. It fractured your thoughts into a million pieces.
Rather than confront any of these pieces directly, you looked at Yoongi. “Now, there is food in your teeth,” you said.
Yoongi shrugged, lifting his spoon to fix his reflection. Returning to the waiting line, you gestured the next guests forward.
The rest of the evening passed smoothly. Most of your conversations were kept short, allowing only enough time to greet and move on. By the end of the line, your head was beginning to ache.
Collapsing into your chair, you released a sigh. The line, consumption of wine and lack of food had begun to create the perfect storm. At the next lull of music, your stomach growled in a most unbecoming fashion.
Closing your eyes, you prayed to Natal no one had heard.
“Have you eaten at all?” Jungkook asked from your side.
Opening your eyes, you wondered if perhaps the goddess was busy. Or maybe she simply didn’t care about mortal whims and petty Queens. Looking to your side, you found Jungkook frowning at your full plate.
“I have eaten some,” you said, and cut into the meat.
Before you could stop him, Jungkook had raised a palm to signal the server. “Was there a problem with your plate?” he asked, returning to you. “Or do you simply prefer to eat alone?”
Startled by how earnest Jungkook sounded, you were silent while waving the server away. The poor man fumbled a little, taking a few steps backwards before he turned around.
“Nothing of the sort,” you said, glancing at Jungkook. “The food is fine, and I do not care about eating before others.”
He seemed baffled. “Then, what is it?”
“It is my corset,” you hissed, lowering your voice. “Or have you never sat beside a woman at dinner before?”
Jungkook’s eyes widened, drifting below your neckline. Amara had done an exceedingly good job at making certain you filled out the bodice. A lone muscle ticked in Jungkook’s jaw before he looked up.
“I have sat beside women before,” he said.
“What a delight.” Reaching out, you plucked wine from the table. “I am glad to hear it is not my responsibility to teach you about the fairer sex.”
His gaze narrowed. “Corsets are not as fashionable in Duret Ghal as they are here, Your Majesty,” Jungkook said lowly. “I have never had the pleasure of removing one before.”
Gaze snapping to his, you met his darkened stare. A flicker of heat curled in your belly, making you feel even more light-headed.
Before you could respond, Seokjin asked a question and Jungkook was forced to turn away. Hastily, you sat back and faced forward again. Reaching again for your glass, you took a large sip of wine.
Amara was not wrong. Jungkook was handsome and you were no better than the many people who’d come here tonight to look at the attractive, young King. Inwardly, you cursed your weak morals.
“He is not wrong, you know.” Yoongi continued to chew on your other side. “You should eat before coming to these events, Your Majesty.”
You shot him a look. “And when I desire your opinion, I shall ask it, Lord Yoongi.”
“I thought you paid me to advise you?”
“Only under specific circumstances.”
“And what circumstances would those be?”
“When I ask.”
Yoongi laughed, setting down his fork to reach for his glass. “Will you at least send up food to eat afterwards?’
“Of course,” you said, pushing your meat aimlessly away. “This is not my first gathering, you know.”
Yoongi nodded and the two of you fell into comfortable silence. The conversation had lessened some of the tension between you and the King. And yet, you continued to be aware of his presence beside you.
On the table, his hand rested close enough for you to see. Tanned fingers entwined with black ink, his palms roughened by callouses, proof of the leather he gripped when he rode.
Jaw taut, you continued to drink from your glass of wine. Long before it was considered polite, you yearned to stand and retire for the evening. People danced after the final courses, but it was a paltry thing compared to a real ball.
Once most of your guests had begun to leave, Namjoon agreed it was acceptable for you to go. With great relief, you stood and said your goodbyes. Yoongi went with you, following you towards a separate hallway to avoid foot traffic in the castle. Halfway down the hall, you heard someone say your name from behind.
Turning around, you found King Jungkook striding towards you. His robes swished about his ankles, head held high despite the wine and the hour. As he came to a stop, you turned towards your advisor.
“You may go, Yoongi,” you said, dismissing him. “I will return to my rooms after speaking with His Majesty.”
Yoongi hesitated, then took his leave. You watched him disappear down the hall, waiting until he turned the corner before you spoke again.
“It will seem suspicious for us to leave at the same time, Your Majesty.”
Jungkook made a dismissive noise. “I am not concerned by the thoughts of people in there.”
“An odd way to think of your subjects.”
He considered you standing before him. “You have a very low opinion of who I am and how I run my Kingdom.”
“No,” you said. “Merely of the idea of you running mine.”
Jungkook blinked, taken aback by your statement, but his confusion did not last long. After a moment, he stepped forward to close the space between you.
“Is this what you think of me?” he asked, voice low. “You think I asked for your hand in marriage – why? To become King of Ashya without the difficulties of waging war?”
“It would be a practical way to go about it.”
Jungkook’s gaze scanned your features. “I do not desire to rule Ashya in your stead. Merely to provide the best solution for both our peoples.”
Standing this close, you could feel the heat from his body. His scent was a living thing, wrapping your limbs, coaxing you closer – teeth gritted, you fought the need to take a step backwards.
“That is what you say, Your Majesty.”
He stiffened. “Are you calling me a liar?”
“I believe there are things you do not tell me.”
“And what about you, Your Majesty?” Jungkook tilted his head. “You have declined my offer of marriage and have yet to give a reason.”
“Do I need to give you one?”
“I would like one.”
“I should think you used to disappointment by now,” you said. “Such is the lot of Kings and Queens.”
He stared at you for a moment, his features softened by candlelight. A feeling almost like regret stole through you, gone before you could fully embrace it.
“Do you remember the last time you visited Duret Ghal?” Jungkook asked, which surprised you.
You stared at him a moment. The suddenness of the question pushed all retorts from mind. Thus far, you had held firm to your vow not to marry by convincing yourself the man standing before you was your enemy.
Now though, he asked if you remembered.
In truth, you did.
It had been your seventeenth birthday when you last traveled to Duret Ghal. The occasion had been to finalize your parents’ treaty, as well as formally meet Jungkook as your betrothed. You had met a few times before then, as children, but it had been a long time since those days.
Duret Ghal was a land of icy wilderness, except during the summer, when harsh winter snows melted to expose greenery and cliffs. Rumors said the dragons kept their bays clear of ice, but you had gone at the wrong time of year to see this in person.
To the north of Duret Ghal lay the Irik Sea, a fathomless expanse of foamed troughs of water. Its only mountains to speak of were the famed Cliffs of Oria, which circled the capital city of Ebril. It was within these cliffs the famed dragons nested.
Ebril was situated along the coast, known equally for seamen as much as their riders. The people of Ebril were known to be craggy and sharp, much like the topography. Despite their reputation, Ebril was a city of learning. Built from the white limestone which lined its cliffs, it was occasionally referred to as the jewel by the sea.
Ebril had not been the only thing which fascinated you on that trip. You had found Jungkook equally intriguing.
He had been different then. Still quiet, but in a studious way. His hair had been shorter, as though he could not be bothered with the time it took to comb it.
Upon your arrival, you had thought Jungkook hated you. He could not seem to stand being in the same room as you for very long. Still, he had not seemed antagonistic and so, you had resigned yourself to a loveless marriage and spent time exploring the city.
One morning, you’d woke to find the day warm enough for a trip to the cliffs. Your parents had been busy from sunup to sundown, negotiating the treaty you now found yourself crafting. Back then though, you’d been blissfully free of obligation and duty.
Having never seen the Cliffs of Oria, you’d gone to the stables to secure a mount. Strictly speaking, you did not need one as a Dragon. Ideally, you preferred to fly by yourself, but your parents had warned you against shifting in Duret Ghal.
Although some things had changed since the Dragon Wars, many Ghalians still did not trust your kind. It was never a good idea to push boundaries, especially not when the treaty depended upon it.
You had even borrowed Amara’s clothes in an attempt to blend in. It had been a practical move on your part, since you’d been packed only dresses.
When you’d arrived and requested a horse from the palace stable hand, he had looked you up and down before sneering.
“You’re Ashyan,” he’d said upon hearing your accent. The word Ashyan sounded like a curse. “I heard some of your kind had come to the castle. Thought you could fly without horses, huh? What need do you have with a Ghalian mount?”
You’d been so taken aback, you blurted out the first thing which came to mind.
"If you know so much about Ashya,” you’d told him, gaze hard, “then surely you know more humans live within its borders than Dragons. Humans cannot sprout wings any more than a man like you can see reason.”
The man’s eyes had bugged, taking a threatening step forward – as a soft laugh echoed through the courtyard. Surprised, both of you had turned towards the sound.
In the archway of the stables, Jungkook had shut his book in one hand. “That was funny,” he said, looking at you.
Upon seeing the Prince, the stable hand had paled.
“Your Highness,” he said, hastening to bow.
Jungkook’s gaze slid towards him, any trace of humor disappearing. He stared at him coldly and for a moment, you’d seen a hint of the King he would become.
“I believe the lady asked for a horse.” Jungkook had spoken calmly. “Were you about to deny the request of a royal guest to the crown?”
He did not call you the princess and for a moment, you had wondered if he knew.
“Of course not, Prince Jungkook,” the stable hand had stammered and for a moment, you’d felt a modicum of pity for him.
Then the man had cast you a dark look entering the stables and you'd quickly forgotten your mercy. Instead, you’d found yourself wondering how loud he’d scream if you shifted.
Jungkook cleared his throat.
Looking at him, you’d found him lingering in the entrance to the courtyard. Curiosity washed through you, wondering if he intended for you to thank him. The idea was vaguely insulting. You could have handled one measly human.
“I did not need your help, you know,” you had said.
Jungkook had merely arched a brow. “Oh, I am aware.”
Turning around, you had considered the conversation to be over. While you stood and waited for your horse though, you realized Jungkook did not leave. After another moment, you’d turned towards him.
“Then, why did you interject?” you’d asked, suddenly curious.
Rather than answer immediately, Jungkook had crossed the courtyard. He came to a stop before you, forcing you to tilt your head back to see him. For a human, you remembered him being quite tall.
That close, you’d seen Jungkook’s eyes for the first time. They were not all brown, as you’d imagined. Instead, you saw many colors within – auburn, hazel, and a deep, burnished gold. 
Meeting his gaze frankly stole your breath away.
“You are my guest,” Jungkook had said. “And my betrothed. It is my duty to protect you.”
Looking away, you’d tried not to smile. Despite the fact you were trying not to laugh, it felt oddly wrong to be free of his gaze.
“Why are you smiling?” Jungkook had asked, confused.
“I am sorry,” you had said, biting back a smile. “It is only… well. Is that how women are raised in Duret Ghal?”
“I beg your pardon?”
Before you could answer, the stable hand had emerged with a horse in tow. Accepting the reins he gave, you’d placed a foot in the stirrup and swung into the saddle. Settling your weight, you’d leaned forward and pet the horse’s long mane.
Glancing up, you’d locked eyes with Jungkook. “You speak of women as though they need protection. I must say, it has never been something I needed or wanted,” you’d said quietly, then clicked your heels and steered the horse away.
You had not looked back as you rode from the castle, but felt the weight of his gaze between your shoulder blades the entire way. It had sent the strangest energy across your skin but once you reached the trail, you managed to push both this and Jungkook from mind.
The sea had always been a subject of endless fascination for you. Crossing the grassy plains which topped the Cliffs of Oria, you’d found satisfaction in the salty taste of the air.
After nearly an hour of riding, you’d slowed to a stop. Before you, the Irik Sea had stretched in an endless display of blue. It reminded you of the sky with its limitless potential. As soon as you thought this, you had the dearest wish to fly.
Glancing away, you realized you’d seen no other humans for miles. Quietly, you slipped from your horse and tied him to a tree.
Entering a nearby thicket, you’d changed from your clothes and placed them under a rock. When you transformed to a Dragon, it tended to shred whatever clothing you wore.
Naked as the day you’d been born, you stood under the sky and tipped your head back. Allowing the transformation to take hold, warmth had spread through your veins until – opening your eyes, you were a Dragon.
Humans referred to this as the change, but you’d never found it to be an accurate descriptor. It was not as though you changed from one thing to the other; merely shifted to a different part of yourself. You were always a dragon and always a human. To be a Dragon was to be both.
Wings unfurled, you’d bent and leapt into the sky. It always took you a moment to reorient after shifting. Your senses of sight, smell and hearing were sharper as a dragon, although some things were different.
Beating your wings against the sea breeze, you’d risen and fallen while surveying the cliffs. From this height, you’d been able to see the smaller cities which dotted the fields of the capital. Ebril shone like a star on the distant shore. Instead of flying towards this, you turned in the opposite direction. You had no desire to be seen and send their women into hysterics.
Remembering Jungkook’s words, a jet of flame left your nostrils in a wicked snort. The idea of protecting a Dragon was laughable. Wheeling sideways, you’d traveled further out over the ocean. It had been silver-green at the time, bright as the clearest Ashyan jewel.
Growing bolder, you’d flown lower and skimmed the waves with your toes. Swooping higher, you’d circled again before diving straight down. When you plunged beneath the surface, the coldness of the Irik snatched fire from your lungs. Sputtering, you’d breached the surface and shot into the air to hang there, gasping.
Then you grinned and dove again.
For the first time in months, you’d allowed yourself to have fun. Ever since you’d turned sixteen, you’d become infinitely aware of your title and duty. Your duty to marry, to someday become Queen and leave your childhood behind. You’d wondered why you needed to give up fun and freedom, all for someone else’s hand.
In truth, the idea of marriage had scared you. Riders enjoyed taming dragons, or so the legends had said. They’d taken your ancestral creatures and turned them into beasts who willingly did their bidding. You had no desire to do anyone’s bidding but your own.
After a long day of flying, you’d tucked in your wings and returned to the cliffside. Although you had told your parents where you were going, they would worry if you were not back in time for dinner. Approaching the spot where you’d left your things, you realized a second horse had been tethered beside yours.
Searching the plains, you’d immediately spotted Jungkook. He lazed in the sun at the edge of the cliff, book open on his stomach and one arm behind his head.
He did not so much as look up when you landed, although the noise from your wings must have been deafening. Dropping into the thicket, you’d quickly returned to human form. With trembling hands, you’d pulled back on Amara’s clothes.
As you exited, Jungkook remained in his same position. Upon seeing him there, you’d stopped and looked away. Perhaps he had not seen you after all.
“How was your swim?” Jungkook had asked, eyes still shut.
Your stomach had dropped.
“I can explain,” you’d said, stepping forward.
One eye opening, Jungkook had frowned. Pushing himself to his elbows, he’d surveyed you and it had struck you suddenly how beautiful he was. Brown curls and soft gaze, above a lean body.
“What do you have to explain?” he’d asked, sounding curious.
“I – well.” For the first time, you’d found yourself flummoxed. “I did not mean to take advantage of Duret Ghal’s hospitality.”
This seemed to amuse him. “Are you… apologizing for using the sky, Your Highness?”
“No. Well, yes.”
Something in your expression made Jungkook soften. Closing his book and setting it aside, he’d stood from the ground and began to walk closer. He came to a stop near enough to see the tiny mole beneath his lip.
“Some Ghalians fear Dragons, it is true,” he’d said quietly. “But you need not ever fear this from me, Your Highness. If someone asked you not to fly in my Kingdom, please consider this to be a formal revocation.”
You had stared at him a moment before arching a brow. “It could be dangerous to fly, though. I might be in need of protection.”
Jungkook had paused for a moment before laughing, his head thrown back and smile wide. It was the same laugh he’d made tonight at the banquet.
“Forgive me for earlier,” he’d said, lowering his head to meet your gaze. “It was foolish of me to imagine I might protect a mighty Dragon.”
Although he’d adopted a teasing tone, seriousness lit his gaze. You found you rather enjoyed it. Enjoyed him, against all better reason. The slightest of thrills went down your spine.
“Foolish, indeed,” you’d murmured.
In your mind though, you’d wondered if perhaps you were the foolish one.
Although the day had been nearly ten years ago, you had never forgotten it. Never forgotten the boy who’d wanted to protect a Dragon.
The answer to Jungkook’s question was a resounding yes.
Yes, you remembered. Perhaps too much.
“I remember some,” you said, fighting to keep your voice steady. “Not all.”
Jungkook paused. “I see.”
“If that is all, I shall –”
“We were to be married before,” he said, expression inscrutable. “Is the idea of marrying me now so repulsive?”
“I do not find you repulsive,” you said on instinct.
Too late, you realized you’d eliminated an answer. You did not find Jungkook repulsive, so your reason for declining was something else.
He considered this. “No?”
“I do not,” you admitted. “But I also don’t know you, Your Majesty. Our former betrothal ended nearly ten years ago. The intention was to mend a rift between two nations. The situation is different now. Now, we have a common enemy to unite us.”
“And once Mor is defeated?”
“The defeat of a mutual enemy will be enough.”
Jungkook gave you a look which plainly said, will it?
Growing increasingly frustrated, you stepped forward until you stood nose to nose. Tilting your chin higher, you fought the overwhelming tide of his cedar and sunshine.
“You asked if I remember our last meeting and I do,” you said hotly. “I also remember the carnage which followed. Do not ask from me more than I can give, Your Majesty.”
A shadow crossed Jungkook’s expression, quickly followed by anger.
“If you remember so well,” he said, eyes narrowed. “Then surely you remember it was my Kingdom, not yours which paid for the coup in blood. It took me many years to rebuild what my Uncle destroyed.”
“I did not mean –”
“I think you did,” he interrupted. Taking a step back, he allowed cool air to pass between you. Stiffly, he bowed. “Thank you for the evening, Your Majesty. Enjoy the remainder of your night.”
Turning around, Jungkook strode down the hall until he disappeared.
You remained still for a moment, staring after him and wondering what you had done. All you’d wanted to do was to steer the conversation away from your vow not to marry. Instead, you’d insulted a man who had done nothing to harm you – at one point, he’d even wanted to protect you.
Gathering your skirts, you turned and walked away. Yoongi had not waited for you, for which you were grateful. You had no doubt he’d side with King Jungkook regarding your display this evening. Anyone with half a brain would, you supposed.
Still, it was too much for Jungkook to expect you to marry him simply because you had once been engaged. You’d been right about one thing – the situation was different now. You were different now and could not afford to let Jungkook get any closer.
You’d witnessed firsthand the kind of disaster such unions wrought.
Climbing the steps to your chamber, the crown on your head felt heavier tonight than ever before.
Tumblr media
The sun had not yet risen when you left your bed the next morning. Donning a gown, you hastily braided your hair and slipped outside. Nodding hello to your guards, you hurried down the corridors and out a side door.
As the land of Dragons, Ashya had developed unique features attuned to their needs. One such accommodation were the sheds – tiny, low buildings with large yards beyond them. They rested on the opposite side of the stables, since horses tended to be spooked by dragons and the main purpose of the sheds was for Dragons to shift.
Entering the one closest, you shut the door and began to undress. Hanging your clothes on the wall, you strolled into the enclosed yard. Its walls were high enough to ensure no passersby saw, yet large enough to encompass an adult Dragon.
Inhaling a breath, you tipped your head back and let the shift come. Wings unfurling, you opened your eyes and set your forelegs upon the ground. Bending low to the dirt, you pushed yourself upwards and into the sky.
Soaring over the castle, you began to fly southeast of the city. Valor sprawled out beneath you, a haphazard city of cobblestone and flint. Smoke curled from the chimneys, the earliest households waking for the day.
To the east, the foothills of the Thadal mountains were covered in pasture. Sheep and goats grazed there; their wool favored by Ashyan merchants. Circling overhead to ensure all was well, you found yourself satisfied and began to climb higher.
This was one of your favorite pastimes. Flying high enough that even your Dragon’s breath froze in your lungs, crystallizing in bursts until you could no longer bear it. Then you dove, tucking your wings in to hurtle towards the ground.
At the last moment, you snapped your wings open and rode the wind.
Snorting a thin stream of smoke, you slowed as you approached the mountains. The first rays of dawn broke over the horizon, spilling their light between the rocky crags. Inhaling fresh morning air, you flew further south.
The Thadal range was truly one of the wonders of the continent. Flying between towering peaks, you did not question why the Dragon Wars had been fought for its riches. The mountains went on for miles in the east, a flight you’d only made once. It had taken you nearly a week to cross the entire range and at its end you’d found a desert similar in size to the Irik Sea.
When you had returned, your father had berated you. Your mother had died only a year prior and he had only recently managed to pull himself together. If you had died, he’d shouted, the entire future of Ashya was lost.
It was a heavy burden to bear, but one you’d shouldered after his passing. Everything you did was for your nation and people. You would be enough for Ashya and would guard against the kind of attachments which might put this at risk.
As the sun slowly rose, the tightness in your stomach increased. With the rising sun came the responsibilities of being Queen. You had a schedule to keep, meetings to attend with Duret Ghal, your advisors and a large group of nobles.
Tucking in your wing, you began to turn – only for bright, searing pain to hit you in the shoulder.
Crying out, you fought to keep stable while twisting around. Wings beating the air, you frantically searched for your attacker. Vision blurred, you scanned the tree lines below and found nothing.
A second bolt shot towards you. With great effort, you managed to dodge the strike, rolling in midair. Mid-twist, you realized a large iron bolt remained lodged in your shoulder.
Stomach curdling, you realized what danger you were in. Only Mor had crossbows strong enough to kill a Dragon. Somewhere beneath you lay a Mor patrol.
Searching the woods, you felt hot drops of blood dripping from your scales. Before you could retaliate, before you could so much as inhale, an arrow of darkness shot into your vision.
Jungkook, astride his dragon, Nemrys, laid waste to the mountain.
A great wave of fire engulfed where the Mor patrol had been. Faint screams rose from below, a final shot fired but its aim was way off, as though whomever had done so, did so out of panic.
Wings flapping, you tried to stay aloft, but to no avail. It was hard to bring down a Dragon with a single bolt, but Mor had perfected their technology over the past century and you’d been caught unawares.
Nemrys continued to torch the forest even as you dropped, struggling to stay alight. Vision turning black, you thought you heard Jungkook yell – or maybe it was your own subconscious – before you spiraled down, wings cutting through branches before you hit the ground.
Everything went dark after that.
Tumblr media
Groggily, you woke to the sound of your name being called.
Fabric had been draped over your torso, softer than the dirt beneath your back. As you opened an eye, you realized you’d shifted to human. This happened occasionally when you went through a great shock.
As soon as you thought this, you remembered the attack. When you attempted to sit upright, a gentle hand gripped your shoulder. Re-focusing through the haze, you realized it was Jungkook who knelt beside you.
His expression remained on your arm. A shudder of pain wracked your body, which had been covered by his cloak, you realized.
Except for your shoulder, that was.
Catching a glimpse of it on the ground, you winced and forced yourself to look away. The lower part of your arm remained unscathed, but the upper portion was in bad shape. All you could see was blood, shredded muscle, and bone peeking through.
“The arrow,” you breathed, head spinning. “Where is it?”
“Knocked loose when you landed,” Jungkook said, tight-lipped. “Which was lucky, given how large the bolt was. Had you shifted while it was still in your shoulder… I do not know what might have happened. Still…” He paused. “You have lost a lot of blood.”
Turning aside, Jungkook began rummaging through a pack on the ground. Dizzily, you glanced around the forest clearing.
“W-where is Nemrys?” you asked, your teeth chattering.
Jungkook looked back with alarm. “I left him in the clearing,” he said. “There was not enough room for him to land.”
“And this is… your cloak?”
Jungkook nodded but said nothing more. He was dressed in all leather, a broadsword strapped to his back in a pragmatic sheath. When he turned your wrist over, you let out a hiss and his gaze snapped to yours.
A war seemed to wage within him as Jungkook sat back on his heels. “You have lost a lot of blood,” he repeated.
“There are healers in Valor,” you said, struggling to sit up. “You must bring me to them.”
Jungkook gripped your good shoulder again. “You cannot shift in this state, and I fear moving you would aggravate the wound ever further.”
You glared at him from the ground. “What do you propose, then?”
Even as you spoke, it occurred to you the situation might be bad. Right now, shock and adrenaline kept the pain at bay, but it would soon wear off.
“I stopped the blood flow as best I could,” Jungkook said. “But it continues to bleed. I fear you may lose consciousness before we reach the capital.”
Panic rose, choking whatever retort you had to say. If you lost consciousness now, it would only be a matter of time before your organs began to fail. You could not die here. You would not; not on an unknown forest floor, miles away from your home.
You would not be brought down by a single Mor patrol before you even got the chance to face them on the battlefield.
“What are the options,” you said, returning to Jungkook. “Do you have a tourniquet with you? Can Nemrys cauterize my wound? I can survive the loss of a limb, Your Majesty, but I will not leave Ashya so poorly defended.”
Jungkook stared at you a moment before he slowly exhaled.
“There is another option,” he said at last.
“Whatever it is, you best do it quickly. Before I pass out and leave you to wrestle with your conscience alone.”
Suppressing a grimace, Jungkook finally nodded and rolled up his sleeves. It exposed sinuous forearms and ink which, in any other circumstance, you might have found appealing. As it was, you merely found them distracting.
Jungkook hesitated before laying his hands on your arm.
“You must…” He paused, then swallowed. “You must trust me, Y/N.”
The use of your first name was shocking enough for you to fall silent. Nodding, you stared at the sky and laid as still as you could. The pain had begun to set in; you could feel phantom tingles from your injured limb. Dull, shooting pain which throbbed in your shoulder.
At first, nothing happened.
Jungkook’s hands remained on your arm and for a moment, nothing changed. Then – a flurry of sparks skittered down his hands. They sank into your skin so quickly, you thought you’d imagined it.
In response to this, the pain flared, and you arched your back.
“Steady,” said Jungkook, calloused hands on your body. It could have been your imagination, but his dark eyes seemed to glow. “The pain will be gone soon.”
As he spoke, more and more sparks traveled down his forearms. They increased until a golden stream of light poured from his fingertips, fracturing into pieces and – healing you, you realized.
Each place the golden light touched, your muscles reknit. Blood flowed back to the wound as your skin stitched itself together. Shocked, you stared at the evidence of your wound being erased. A bead of sweat rolled down Jungkook’s brow, his color turning sallow while you stared in alarm.
“Jungkook,” you rasped, chest rising and falling. The steady stream of light continued to brighten. “Jungkook – enough.”
He inhaled and jerked back, severing the connection.
Still breathing heavily, you stared at him in shock. The forest around you seemed darker, as though it, too, missed the light. Missed the golden magic which had poured forth from his fingers.
Shakily, you pushed yourself to a seated position, one hand on his cloak to hold it in place. Glancing down, you saw your shoulder and went still. He had healed you. Somehow, Jungkook had healed you.
Experimentally, you flexed the muscles and watched the skin ripple, undeterred.
You’d heard of healing magic but never experienced it in person. Magic was rare enough for not all gifts to be born in the same lifetime. There was also the small matter of neither of Jungkook’s parents being Dragons. Only a human with a Dragon parent could inherit magical gifts.
“Explain,” you said, gaze lifting to him.
Jungkook blinked. “Excuse me?”
“Explain,” you repeated, not looking away. “How did you heal me?”
Finally understanding, Jungkook sat back on his heels. Twisting around, he rummaged in his pack for a canteen and unscrewed the cap. As he took a long sip, Jungkook stared at the forest.
His exhaustion was clear, and you felt a glimmer of regret at your words. Regret – and something else. Something warmer, which wrapped you in golden tendrils as easily as his magic.
Clutching the cloak, you stared and realized you were being unfair. First and foremost, he had saved your life. Everything else could wait.
“Thank you,” you said quietly.
Jungkook stilled.
“I do not know how, nor why you healed me,” you continued. “But… thank you for doing so.”
Setting down his canteen, Jungkook waited a moment before turning to face you. He seemed to wrestle with some inner emotion.
“You are welcome.” After another beat, he reached into his sack. “Here,” he said, pulling out a ball of clothes. “If you wish to change into my spare clothing, you may. I can wait over there.”
Once you accepted the bundle, Jungkook stood from the ground. Dusting his palms on his pants, he swayed a little before he steadied himself. Before you could comment on this he was gone, trekking across the clearing.
Silently, you unfolded the clothes in your lap.
They included a tunic and trousers, along with a leather belt to hold them in place. Scuffed boots made up the last item of the pile. Running a thumb up their side, you attempted to determine their make.
“Why do you have all this?” you asked, looking up.
Even from here, you could see Jungkook’s cheeks redden. “Nemrys and I were once trapped by a snowstorm. We were forced to camp for the night in the mountains. Ever since then, I’ve always carried supplies. Get dressed,” he said, turning around. “I promise not to look.”
Tough you bristled, you watched and true to his word, he did not turn around. Once you were certain of this, you stood from the ground and began to dress yourself. His tunic was much too large, as were the trousers, forcing you to tighten the belt to its final notch. The fabric was soft and warm though, smelling of him.
Again, you marveled at your ease of motion. You’d seen your shoulder before Jungkook had done his healing and knew the situation could have been worse. If you hadn’t bled out in the woods, you might have lost the limb. Even in older accounts of magical healing, you knew it could be dangerous work. Healing required knowledge of muscles, veins, ligaments, and nerve endings. It was simple to patch up skin – harder to make everything beneath it work again.
Whatever magic Jungkook had, it was powerful.
Once you were fully dressed, you approached him on the other side of the clearing. Jungkook continued to stare pointedly at the woods, only turning around when you tapped his shoulder. He swiftly took in your outfit, gaze darkening at the sight of his clothes on your frame.
Ignoring the possible meanings his look could contain, you cleared your throat.
Jungkook’s gaze jumped to yours. “Are you ready to go?” he said, a bit brusque. “Nemrys is willing to fly us both back.”
Your jaw fell a little. “You wish for me to ride a dragon?”
“I expect you not to undo the gift I gave. Although I fixed your shoulder the best I could, I’d prefer a healer examined you back in Valor. It would be bad,” Jungkook added, seeing your expression, “if the Queen of Ashya were to plummet from the sky after my attempted healing.”
Much as you hated to admit it, he had a point. Magic was tenuous – even you knew how complicated healing magic was.
“Fine,” you muttered. “I will ride back with you.”
When you moved to walk past him, Jungkook grabbed your arm. Bristling somewhat, you stared at his hand on your sleeve.
“What?” you huffed, looking upwards.
Jungkook met your gaze. “Before we go,” he said slowly. “There are things you should know. Things we need to discuss.”
“Such as?”
“Such as my magic,” he said, releasing your arm. “My magic, where it comes from, and what it means for Ashya.”
You stared at him, not understanding.
Jungkook exhaled and ran a hand through his hair. Dark strands fell around his face, partially concealing the worry in his gaze. Of what, or for whom, you did not know.
“Do you know the origin story of magic?”
His voice had deepened, softened a little. Something about this and his expression convinced you not to snap back. Every child on the continent knew the origin story.
“Of course,” you said curiously. “Natal ripped a hole in the veil and before she could close it, magic seeped through.”
“True.” Jungkook nodded. “In your version of the story though, only your kind were gifted with magic. This is not the case. All dragons have magic.”
The world around you seemed to tilt. What Jungkook said was impossible and yet, he seemed utterly serious. For a moment, you wondered if he’d also been hurt in the attack. Perhaps he’d hit his head in his haste to heal you.
“You are the only kind of dragon who can shapeshift,” he continued. “Other kinds of magic exist, though. There are other types of power the dragons can wield.”
“Impossible,” you whispered, finally finding your voice.
“It is true.” Jungkook’s gaze remained level. “Riders can use the magic of the dragon they’re bonded to. It is why I can heal. Nemrys comes from a long line of dragons with healing magic.”
“It cannot be,” you said, reeling from the implications. “Only the descendants of Dragons and humans are born with magic.”
“And riders, once they bond.”
You stared at him a moment, then shook your head. “We would have known. We would… we would have known if someone else could use magic. How could we not?” you demanded.
A shadow of something bitter crossed Jungkook’s expression. “I am sure you are aware there are parts of Duret Ghal which disapprove of magic.”
You did not know how this could relate to the dragons and their riders but allowed the detour to continue. It could not be worse than the sudden revelation magic was different from what you’d always imagined.
“I am aware,” you said flatly. “A ridiculous notion. Magic wins wars.”
“True.” Jungkook seemed to weigh his words. “But those born with gifts are viewed as a necessary evil by some within Duret Ghal. A tool for battle and nothing more. If these people had discovered their leaders had magic?” Jungkook shook his head. “A century ago, Ghalians would have revolted.”
Your eyes narrowed. “They would accept you ride dragons, but not that you have magic?”
A ghost of a smile crossed Jungkook’s lips.
“Humans are gifted magic when a Dragon and human mate,” he explained. “For many years, Duret Ghal considered Ashya and Dragons to be our enemy. You can understand why the idea of magic was an inherent threat.”
“…I suppose.”
“They only accepted the riders because Ghalians imagined the same thing you did – that the dragons we ride are a tame, subservient species compared to your own. It is not so.”
Unable to fathom this, you looked away at the forest. If everything Jungkook said was true, then the history of your nation – of your continent – was a lie. The Dragons of Ashya were only different in that they could shapeshift. The rhetoric you’d believed your whole life, that you were somehow more than the rest, was untrue.
The dragon riders had magic and, realizing this, you turned back.
“Why did you heal me, then?” you asked. “If the Ghalians feel so strongly about magic, surely you would wish to keep this a secret?”
Jungkook hesitated.
“We were… aware of the risk coming here. For many years, I have been trying to convince the other riders to reveal themselves,” he explained. “It was the coming war against Mor which convinced them, in the end.”
“What does Mor have to do with it?”
“Everything,” Jungkook said. “Mor has declared a war on all dragons, including those of Duret Ghal. Their technology is beyond ours. When they do come, it will be a bloody battle. If we do not fight with our full capabilities, we might fail. I will not allow this to happen.”
“And so,” you said slowly. “You healed me because… you had already decided to reveal your magic?”
An amused gleam entered his gaze. “Amongst other reasons,” Jungkook allowed. “Though you may not believe it, I rather enjoy having you around, Your Majesty. It would be a pity to waste a life such as yours.”
There seemed to be deeper meaning to his words, but you had no time to dissect it. Stepping closer, Jungkook looked down.
“We had planned to reveal our magic once the treaty was signed,” he explained. “Your injury simply moved up the timeline.”
“I see,” you said, somewhat dazed by his presence so close to your own.
Jungkook nodded, then turned to continue, but something within you kept you from moving. Staring at the back of his head, you realized the words you truly wanted to say.
“And the other dragons,” you said slowly, then stopped. “What about them?”
Paused at the edge of the clearing, Jungkook turned around. Wariness had entered his gaze.
“I do not know this is my story to tell,” he admitted. “But since you cannot speak directly to Nemrys, I can tell you what he told me.”
Jungkook glanced overhead and you wondered if he searched for the time. Or, you realized, he could be communicating with Nemrys.
You had known rider and dragon had a bond. This had been well-documented throughout history, but not much else was known beyond their ritualistic ceremony. Whether dragon and rider could converse was a controversial topic amongst historians, but based on what Jungkook said, it seemed they could.
Based on what he did now, it seemed they did.
“Thousands of years ago,” Jungkook finally said, looking down. “Natal broke the sky and magic flowed in. It entered all dragons who slept in the mountains below. The magic manifested in different forms. A line of dragons known for compassion became healers. Another line, known for passion and wildness, became stormmakers. And another, always curious, became the shapeshifters.
“Human beings were originally from the south, but as they moved north, they encountered the dragons. Wars were fought between them, bloodier than any of our recent conflicts. Many were killed on both sides, until the head of the shifter dragons decided to become human.
“There was dissent amongst the dragons as to whether this was wise. Many did not like the idea of stooping to the humans’ level, but the shifter line proceeded despite their caution. Your kind founded Ashya and lived in peace for a while.
“Over time, changes took place. Small, at first – and then larger. Some of the shifters chose not to shift, even though they could. Some decided they preferred human form over dragon. In an important conflict, the shifters sided with humans. Certain lines of dragons deemed this to be unacceptable.
“The most feared magic amongst dragons was – and still is – that of the memory dragons. These dragons, though rare, can manipulate thought, memory and perception. As punishment for siding with the humans, they took away your memory of all dragons. Stole your ability to communicate while in dragon form. Over time, your kind have forgotten what you once were.
“It was a terrible punishment. One which has not been given since. That is the whole truth,” he finished quietly. “That is the knowledge which has been kept from your kind.”
Falling silent, Jungkook allowed time for his story to sink in. The forest around you was silent as well, as though it, too, were holding its breath.
You could only stare while struggling to comprehend. If what Jungkook said was true, then you were not different from other dragons – or, you were, but not in the ways you’d once thought. They were as intelligent, as cohesive, and knowledgeable as you were. More, perhaps, if they had hidden this from you for so long.
“And so, rider magic,” you said, a bit hoarse. “How…?”
“Ah.” Jungkook gave a wry smile. “The riders did not come until later. Call it Natal’s judgement, if you will. As time went on, some of the dragon lines grew more curious about humans. One of them somehow bonded with a human. This continued to occur until finally, the King of Duret Ghal himself became a dragon rider.”
“And the riders,” you said, trying to piece it together. “They can use their dragon’s magic?”
Jungkook nodded.
“And you speak to them?” The barest hint of wonder entered your voice. “Can you speak to all dragons?”
“Only the one we are bonded to,” Jungkook said, a bit softer.
“I see.”
He gave you a look. “I know this is a lot to take in.”
“No. Well, yes,” you said as you shook your head. “You have given me much to think on, Your Majesty.”
Jungkook’s expression shuttered a bit at the formality, but he inclined his head. “Indeed, Your Majesty,” he responded.
You stared at him for a moment, taking in the dried sweat on his forehead from the energy spent healing you. Something had changed between you, and you did not know how you could turn back.
“Thank you,” you said softly.
Jungkook glanced up. “For what?”
“For many things, I suppose. For healing me. For trusting me with the truth. I owe you a life debt, Your Majesty.”
An unreadable look passed over his face. “I imagine there will be many life debts between us before this war comes to pass.”
He was not wrong and for a moment, you allowed yourself the luxury of imagining you might face this war together.
“A fair point,” you allowed.
Glancing past him, you surveyed the clearing. Nemrys must be nearby, or Jungkook would not have gotten to you so quickly. Suddenly, the prospect of meeting another dragon held an entirely different meaning. All this time, you had assumed them to be less intelligent than your own and had treated them as such. You could only imagine how little they thought of you.
Nemrys would likely be less thrilled to have you riding him, than you would be in the saddle.
“There is another reason I healed you,” Jungkook admitted.
You glanced his way in surprise. “And what reason was that?”
Jungkook walked closer, step by step until he was barely a foot away. Reaching out a hand, he adjusted his tunic where it fell on your frame. His thumb brushed your bare collarbone and in response to this, you barely suppressed a shiver.
“You said you did not know me.” Jungkook swallowed. “It seemed a shame for our time to be cut short before I could remedy this fact.”
With that, he dropped his hand and walked away.
You stared as he left, feeling utterly thrown until he spoke again.
“Follow me,” Jungkook called. “Nemrys is impatient. Not unusual for a dragon, but he does make a good point. People will be looking for us – I was expected back nearly an hour ago.”
Glancing overhead, you realized Jungkook was right based on the sun's position. It had risen nearly above the treetops, meaning Jimin would have people looking for you soon.
Jungkook kept going as you followed, striding from the clearing you’d made when you fell. It took only a few minutes before the trees had thinned enough for you to come face to face with Nemrys on the ground.
His scales were ebony in color, dark as the night sky above during the witching hour. Only one golden eye could focus on you at a time, but the one which did remained steady as you entered.
Nemrys did not seem happy to see you, and you did not blame him. Dragons were a territorial bunch, whether shifter or otherwise. If Nemrys considered you a threat to Jungkook, he would stop at nothing to protect his rider.
As you exited the forest, Jungkook looked up. “No,” he said sharply, walking around Nemrys’ side.
Curious, you turned and realized he wasn’t speaking to you.
“What did Nemrys say?” 
A growl left Nemrys’ throat, clawing at the ground with a single, curved talon.
Jungkook sighed in response, looking skyward. He seemed thoroughly exasperated, and it was one of the most natural expressions you’d seen on him thus far.
“Nemrys asked if you wished to ride in the saddle, or have him carry you,” Jungkook said at last, looking down.
Gaze narrowed, you turned your head to Nemrys. If you did not know any better, you could have sworn his upper lip curled. To be carried by a dragon meant to dangle upside down from their claw while they flew through the air.
“No, thank you,” you said, walking closer. “Although, I do have something I wish to say to Nemrys.”
Coming to a stop before him, you looked Nemrys in the eye. Nemrys slowly blinked, as though he were extremely uninterested in whatever you had to say.
“Thank you,” you said, your voice softening. “Thank you… for telling me, through him.”
Nemrys stilled.
“And for healing me,” you added, bowing your head. It was a sign of great trust to expose your neck to a dragon. “I cannot find the words to express my gratitude.”
After a moment, Nemrys exhaled and lowered his head as well. Glancing up, you met his gaze and felt something unspoken pass between you.
“He thinks you might find the saddle more comfortable,” Jungkook said, sounding a bit amused at the side.
Lips twitching, you took a step backwards and looked now at Jungkook. Nemrys snorted again, steam exhaled past his lips. In response to whatever he’d said, Jungkook’s cheeks turned a bit pink.
“What was that?” you asked, curious.
“Nothing.” Jungkook glared at the dragon. “Nemrys said we should go.”
Nemrys snorted once more, steam rising as he hauled himself to his feet. It did not seem Jungkook was telling you the entire truth, but the importance of this faded when you saw the saddle. It had not seemed as high when you were also a dragon.
“You sit up… there?” you asked, coming to a stop.
Jungkook hid his smile. “It isn’t as dangerous as it seems,” he insisted, placing a hand on the ladder. “You just climb all the rungs until you reach the top.”
Nodding, you placed one foot in the stirrup and firmly gripped the ladder. As you began to climb, hand over foot, you found yourself holding your breath. Eventually, you reached the top and swung a leg over.
“Careful,” Jungkook called from the ground. “I still want my healer to take a look at your shoulder.”
“I have healers, too,” you grumbled, settling onto the leather.
Jungkook climbed after you, swinging his leg over to land firmly behind you. His right hand found your waist, tugging you back until your spine met his chest. None other would dare touch the Queen in such a manner but then again, Jungkook was also a King.
“I know,” he said, his breath warm on your ear. “But mine are accustomed to dealing with magical healing.”
Unable to argue, you gripped the front of the saddle. Unconvincingly, you tried to make yourself believe it would be like riding a horse. Jungkook’s hand gripped your hip, distracting enough that you nearly forgot what you were doing.
As Nemrys bent and spread his wings, you forced your eyes shut. It was a silly thing, but you’d never flown through the skies when you were not the one in control.
You felt, rather than saw, when the ground fell away beneath you. Wind whistled past your ears, the force of gravity pressing you against Jungkook’s chest. He said nothing in response, merely curled his fingers into the hem of your tunic.
One you felt comfortable, you opened your eyes against the rushing wind.
For a moment, vertigo overtook you and you felt a bit nauseous. It felt wrong to fly in your human body, with nothing protecting you if you were to fall. The feeling only lasted a moment though, before you began to marvel at the landscape beneath you.
It looked different with your human vision – as a dragon, you could see UV as well as blue, red and green. Vision as a human was softer, the mountains before you a muted grey-green. Even the air felt colder without your dragon skin.
Unbidden, you shivered, and Jungkook’s hand tightened.
“It is different,” you breathed, staring hard at the ground.
Jungkook chuckled, low in your ear. “Different for me, too,” he admitted. “I have never flown with another person before.”
Startled, you turned and found his face close to yours. You had not thought about this when you moved, but now found yourself inches away from his lips.
“Never?” you murmured, your words caught by the wind.
Again, the same shiver swept your spine, so you forced yourself to face forward. The wind continued to blow, ferocious and cold, but Jungkook managed to stay warm behind you. Eyes drifting shut, you allowed yourself a moment to bask in his presence.
Only a moment before you pulled yourself together.
All too soon, you arrived at the castle courtyard. Landing in the open space by the gates, you realized a search party had already gathered. Sliding down from Nemrys, you barely paused to give thanks before hurrying on.
Midway to the castle, you saw Jimin break ranks as he jogged to see you. Scanning your frame, his silver-blonde hair blew haphazardly in the wind. Coming to a sudden stop, Jimin glanced past you, his eyes widening when he realized you’d come from Nemrys.
Before he could speak, Namjoon skidded to a stop beside him.
“Y/N,” he gasped, lowering both hands to his knees. “By the veil, you scared us.”
Guiltily, you turned. “I am sorry,” you told him. “I am fine, though. I promise. I apologize for making you worry.”
Jimin continued to stare at Nemrys. “Your Majesty. What –”
“It was my fault,” Jungkook interrupted, striding into the circle. He came to a stop alongside you, as though he belonged there. “I saw Her Majesty injure herself while out flying and insisted on escorting her back to the castle.”
Namjoon looked at you in alarm. “Is this true? Are you hurt?”
“Only a dislocation,” you assured him. “Nothing to worry about.”
Although Namjoon nodded, Jimin continued to frown.
“A dislocation,” he said slowly, his gaze flicking to yours. “While flying?”
“Momentarily blinded by the sun,” you explained. “Hit a cliff and was forced to shift back to human.”
“And… Jungkook saw?”
Both Jimin and Namjoon glanced at Jungkook, who jumped into the story without missing a beat.
“Nemrys has excellent vision,” he said with a shrug. “Better than I, that is for certain.”
Jimin still seemed suspicious, but he eventually nodded. “We are glad to see you safe, Your Majesty,” he said. “I will go and tell the search party to stand down.”
“Thank you,” you said quietly.
Jimin began crossing the courtyard, leaving you alone with Namjoon and Jungkook. You fully intended to tell Namjoon and Jimin the truth, but now was not the right moment. Too many ears were listening.
“Is Yoongi furious?” you asked lowly. “How many meetings have I missed?”
Namjoon gave a rueful smile. “He will get over it. Your meetings for the morning have been postponed. The afternoon remains.”
“Good,” you said, stepping forward. “I will just –”
“Your Majesty,” Jungkook said, and you paused. “I did hope you would see the healer on my staff before returning to duty.”
He stood to your side, looking at you earnestly. Namjoon glanced between you; his surprise further increasing when you eventually nodded.
“His Majesty is correct,” you admitted. “I do feel fine, Namjoon, but it is better to be safe than sorry. I will have things to discuss with you after.”
Namjoon slowly nodded, seeming to understand. “Anything I need to know now?”
Glancing around, you ensured no one could hear. “A Mor patrol,” you said quietly. “Barely fifteen miles south. They were the true cause of my injury, but they are no longer a worry.”
Namjoon’s brow creased even further. “Are you certain you are alright? If it was a Mor patrol, you may have–”
“I am fine,” you cut in, quiet.
Namjoon hesitated before he nodded again. “Alright. I will have Jimin send soldiers to search the surrounding mountains.”
“Thank you. Tell Yoongi I will be up as soon as I can. And have Amara send me new clothes,” you added as you walked past. “I believe it sends the wrong message to wander around in His Majesty’s leathers.”
Namjoon nearly choked on his response while turning to leave.
“Well?” You glanced sideways, at Jungkook. “What are we waiting for?”
Turning his laugh into a cough, Jungkook began to walk forward. “Nothing,” he said.
Following his footsteps, you realized he went towards the guest entrance of the castle. Jungkook had not landed near the sheds, which made sense. Dragons and riders did not take kindly to one another. You supposed you and Nemrys now made the exception.
As you entered the halls of the castle, a draft brushed your exposed skin and you shivered. Pulling Jungkook’s clothes tighter, you considered the excuse he’d fed to Jimin.
“You said Nemrys saw me from the sky,” you said, breaking the silence.
Jungkook looked your way in surprise. “Should I have said something different? You did not seem inclined to discuss your injury out there.”
“No, you are correct. However, I now find myself wondering how did you see me this morning? Did you follow me from the castle, Your Majesty?”
Coming to a halt at the next corner, Jungkook turned sideways to face you.
His gaze flickered in torchlight. “Are you accusing me of following you?”
"Merely asking.”
Jungkook’s eyes narrowed. “If you must know, I was also out for my morning ride. I saw a Mor scout and had tracked them back to that mountain when I saw you get shot.”
“How very convenient,” you said, lifting your chin.
A muscle in his jaw ticked, stepping closer. “Is it?” he murmured. “I find it tiresome to have my honor continually called into question, Your Majesty.”
“Can you blame me?” you said. “You have kept many secrets from me, it would seem. Some are more substantial than others.”
“I also saved your life.”
“A debt I am well-aware of.”
A door creaked open down the hall.
“Oh – I am sorry,” a chestnut-haired man said, peeking out. “I heard arguing and wanted to make sure no one needed my help. Carry on!”
The man was about to duck back inside, when Jungkook held up a hand.
“Wait, Hoseok,” he said, not looking away from your gaze. “I need you to do something for me.”
The man – Hoseok, it seemed – paused halfway across the threshold. His gaze slid to yours, clearly recognizing you for who you were.
“Are you sure?” he asked slowly.
Jungkook nodded, turning on his heel as he strode down the hall. You were left with no choice but to follow, glaring daggers at his retreating backside. Something about the King made your blood boil, making you see red as you traveled in his footsteps.
“This is my healer, Jung Hoseok,” Jungkook said, coming to a stop. “Hoseok, this is the Queen of Ashya. I would appreciate it if you looked at her shoulder.”
Hoseok hesitated, glancing past Jungkook to you. After a moment, he nodded and stepped inside. 
“Of course,” he said with a bow. “Please, come in.”
Inclining your head, you walked past Jungkook to enter. The space past him was tidy, though there was not much light to see by, aside from the fireplace. Possibly the room had belonged to an Ashyan healer, although you could not be certain. You rarely traveled into the guest wing.
Once Jungkook had joined you, Hoseok crossed the room to pull open a cabinet. Rummaging around, he set several jars on the counter.
Jungkook lingered by the door, leaning a shoulder to the wall to stare at the healer.
Deciding the best thing to do was ignore him, you glanced away. One minute the King was tender, binding your wounds with the utmost of care and the next, he seemed ready to bite your head off. It was maddening.
Glancing around, you took in herbs, linen, and jars of salve. On the hearth was a fire, crackling merrily beneath a large, copper pot. The scents of witch hazel and thyme filled the room, a natural antiseptic.
“Hoseok is the best healer in Duret Ghal,” Jungkook said, by way of introduction.
Hoseok snorted. “I do not know about that,” he said as he turned around.
“Careful.” Jungkook arched a brow. “Her Majesty may take you at your word and see an Ashyan healer instead.”
Hoseok made an unbecoming sound before he looked up, stricken. “I did not mean insult, Your Majesty,” he said, a bit panicked. “It is only –”
“It is alright,” you interrupted. “None of my healers are accustomed to wounds healed by magic. I would prefer you look at my wound, regardless of what you have to say about Ashya.”
Hoseok shot Jungkook a surprised glance, who nodded.
“The Queen’s wounds were severe,” Jungkook said quietly. “An iron bolt to the shoulder while in dragon form. She crashed through the forest and shifted on impact. Had lost a lot of blood when I arrived.”
“I see.” Hoseok glanced your way, sympathetic. “I am so sorry to hear it, Your Majesty.”
With anyone else, you might have thought the words sounded patronizing, but not with Hoseok. He had an earnest way about him; you imagined he couldn’t tell a lie to save his soul.
“I would not care to repeat the experience,” you admitted.
Briskly, Hoseok scanned your body. “Left shoulder?”
Surprised, you said, “Yes.”
He nodded, rolling up his sleeves to walk around the table. An empty jar stayed behind on the counter, the flames from the hearth casting flickering light on the floor.
Hoseok stopped. “In order to evaluate your arm, I will need you to remove the tunic, Your Majesty. Is this alright?”
You nodded, then glanced at Jungkook.
Cheeks a bit pink, he seemed to take the hint. “I will take my leave,” Jungkook said, his hand fumbling for the door. “Should you have further need of me, Your Majesty, you may send Hoseok to find me.”
“Which might be rather difficult,” Hoseok observed. “Given Hoseok is currently tending to Her Majesty’s injury.”
Jungkook rolled his eyes but hid a smile as he left. The door fell shut behind him, leaving you and Hoseok in total silence. With a rueful smile, he glanced your way.
“Apologies,” he said with a shrug. “Jungkook and I grew up together, so we tend to forget our formalities when others are present.”
“We?” you said, arching a brow. “It seemed you were the only one forgetting your manners, healer Jung.”
Hoseok’s eyes widened, unsure how to respond until you laughed.
“I am sorry,” you said with a smile. “It is cruel to tease when you do not know my nature.”
Hoseok paused before throwing his head back to laugh. Eyes shining, he wagged a finger in your direction as he walked away. “You are funny,” he said, pulling out a bowl. “It is no wonder the King seems to enjoy your company.”
“Is that so?”
Hoseok seemed not to hear your question, selecting some linen to lay on the counter. “There is a partition in the corner,” he said, nodding towards it. “Fabric is laid on the stool, so you can wrap it around your midsection for modesty.”
The partition was barely more than a folding screen, but it did the trick. Stripping free from Jungkook’s tunic, you folded it neatly and placed it on the stool. Winding the fabric around your breasts, you covered them tightly and stepped outside.
Glancing up as you exited, Hoseok set down his work. “You may sit on the stool,” he instructed. “That will do for the examination.”
Taking a seat, you waited for Hoseok to come around the counter. Gently, he took your wrist and turned it this way and that. Raising your arm, he examined its mobility until he seemed satisfied. Deft fingers moved up your arm, applying gentle pressure to several key points. When you failed to react, he prodded deeper.
Aside from the occasional twinge, you felt nothing unusual. After a while, Hoseok took a step back and nodded approval.
“Jungkook did a good job,” he said as he turned away.
“Is that all?”
“Not quite.” Hoseok stepped behind his table. “I will make you a salve, Your Majesty. This will ease any stiffness you may feel from the magical healing. Magic requires a great deal of energy, some of it yours. You may feel more tired than usual.”
“Oh,” you said, a bit thrown.
You had never questioned the toll of magic before. Yoongi had never complained about using his gift to help your council.
Pulling things from his cabinets, Hoseok began to mix and measure in a bowl. He was quiet for a while, content to do his work while you watched. After a while, he cleared his throat.
“I imagine it was a shock,” he said. “To be healed in such a manner.”
You stared at him a moment, unsure how to respond.
“It was… unexpected.”
Hoseok laughed as he looked up. “That is one way to put it,” he agreed. “The first time Jungkook healed me, I screamed like the veil was being torn apart. Thought he was trying to hex me.”
“Is such a thing even possible?” you said, smiling despite yourself.
Hoseok shrugged. “It seemed as likely as a rider having magic. I am sure Jungkook told you, but most in Duret Ghal are unaware of that particular secret.”
Silent, you nodded. Jungkook had, indeed, explained to you the image of magic in his homeland.
After a moment, Hoseok sighed. “The perceptions of Ghalians have changed greatly since the end of the Dragon Wars, but some of the fear remains. There are some who, no matter what we say, will believe magic and all Dragons are evil.”
“Not those His Majesty rides, though?”
Hoseok gave you a wry smile. “They do not view those dragons as the intelligent creatures you and I know them to be. Jungkook wishes to change that,” he said. “But it will be a difficult path. One he is determined to set upon.”
“I see.” You paused. “Forgive me for being blunt, but why are you telling me this?”
Hoseok resumed making the salve. “When Jungkook first revealed his magic to me, I was upset. He had lied. Kept something important from me for such a long time. It took me a while to understand that he, himself, did not always view his magic to be a gift.”
You stared at Hoseok a moment. 
Jungkook had seemed so confident when he healed you, and had always seemed different from the Ghalians who despised magic and Dragons. It had not occurred to you his reasons for keeping his magic a secret may have also been personal.
Hoseok was right. Changing perception within Duret Ghal would be difficult. Jungkook had taken a great risk by revealing his magic to you. A risk you did not wish to examine too closely for the moment.
“Is the examination finished?” you asked, rising from the stool.
Hoseok looked up in surprise. “Oh, yes. Feel free to get dressed, Your Majesty. I will finish this salve and send you on your way.”
You nodded and retreated behind the partition. Once you were no longer visible, you allowed yourself to fully breathe. Hoseok’s words painted a different picture of the Ghalian King. Magic had always been viewed as a gift in Ashya; you should have recognized the stigma elsewhere.
Unwinding the fabric from your torso, you returned to Jungkook’s clothing. His scent was everywhere, enveloping you fully.
It made you remember the ride with him on Nemrys, his body warm and solid behind you. Closing your eyes, you pushed this memory from mind. More and more, you found yourself considering Jungkook as a man instead of your enemy, and such thoughts were dangerous.
Fastening the belt, you stepped outside and found Hoseok waiting.
“Here,” he said, handing over a jar of salve. “If you need more, please send word and I shall bring it immediately.”
“You are too kind,” you said, accepting the bottle. “I appreciate your help, healer Jung.”
“Hoseok,” you agreed with a nod.
Not wishing to overstay the welcome, you gave him a last smile and walked towards the door. One hand on the knob, you paused.
Hoseok looked up at your silence. “Yes?”
A thousand questions sprang to mind – silly, inane ones of no use to anyone. What Jungkook had been like as a child, why he’d once needed to heal Hoseok and reveal his magic. You found yourself wanting to know more, wanting to know him and again, this was dangerous.
“Nothing,” you said, pulling open the door. “Thank you again for your services.”
Hoseok nodded and smiled as you left the room. Amara was waiting for you in the hall, a fresh bundle of clothes in her arms.
“Thank Natal,” you sighed, taking the dress. “It would have caused a lot of talk had I worn the King’s clothing upstairs.”
Hiding her grin, Amara followed you inside the empty room across the corridor. Once the door was shut, she began to help you dress.
“Did you fall in a pond?” she asked innocently, tugging on your laces.
You winced while lifted your arms. “Nothing so exciting. I was caught unawares during my flight and needed to shift. My morning dress is still in the sheds, unfortunately.”
Amara nodded, finishing the final button as you turned around. “I will get it,” she said, gathering Jungkook’s clothes and the salve to exit the room.
Left alone with your thoughts, you hesitated a moment before following suit.
Jungkook had not waited for you.
You were not sure why this mattered. It didn’t – it should not and yet, you couldn’t stop the sinking feeling it somehow did. Shoving the feeling aside, you managed to seem unruffled by the time you reached your first meeting.
The day only grew longer from there.
Tumblr media
When people imagined the duties of the crown, they typically thought of the more extraordinary parts. Being coronated, going to war, grand marshalling parades and the like.
The reality of ruling was far less glamorous. It was one tedious decision after another, with the most minute turn of phrase sparking ire or admiration. It was sitting through meeting after meeting while you listened to weather reports, updates from mines and concerns about a two and a half percent tariff still being too high.
By the time your meetings ended, the sun had long since sunk below the horizon. Wearily, you returned to your rooms and tried to forget the day. It did not seem possible only this morning, you’d feared for your life while bleeding out in the forest.
The only thing which drove you on was the thought of shutting yourself in your chambers, sinking into a bath and closing your eyes. A wish which seemed destined to be thwarted, you saw when you entered.
Min Yoongi had seated himself in an armchair by the fire, his expression steeled like a weapon of war.
“We need to talk,” he said simply.
Coming to a stop at the table, you inspected the salve Hoseok had made. He had not given any instructions on how to apply it, and you wondered if you should have Amara find out.
“Do we?” you said, lifting your gaze to his. “Need I remind you who amongst us wears the crown, Lord Yoongi?”
“And need I remind you which of us pays the other for their counsel?”
Hiding a smile, you pulled out a chair. As much as Ashya’s stability depended on your authority, you were not above thinking yourself impervious to counsel. If Yoongi had something he wished to speak to you about, it was likely important.
“Shall I guess what this is about?” you asked. “Or, are you going to eventually tell me?”
Yoongi did not waste your time. “What happened this morning?”
“I was injured during a flight.”
He made a noise of dismissal. “Are you truly telling me the Queen of Ashya was injured on a routine flight? That you spotted a Mor patrol and became so distracted, you crashed into a mountainside and dislocated your shoulder? Again,” he said, gaze hardening. “What happened?”
Slowly, you exhaled. “The truth is far less believable.”
“Try me.”
And so, you explained. Everything. Your flight this morning, the Mor patrol which had shot you down from the sky. The way you shifted to human before Jungkook arrived to heal you. You told Yoongi about Jungkook having magic, as did all riders. You explained about the different dragon lines, how they all had magic and were not unintelligent, as you had previously assumed.
Once you had finished, Yoongi stared at you and blinked. “That…” He shook his head. “Is equally insane, but at least you are now telling me the truth.”
He had questions then – many of them, and you soon settled into a familiar rhythm. Planning for different eventualities, laying out who to tell and when. Yoongi, along with Namjoon, were your sounding boards for strategy. When you’d given all the answers you could possibly provide, Yoongi fell silent, staring into the fire.
At last, he stood and walked towards the window. Pouring whiskey from a crystal decanter, he swirled this in one hand before he returned.
“This will change things,” Yoongi said, taking a sip of his drink.
“It will.”
“If what you say is true,” he said slowly. “We have acquired an entire new arsenal against Mor. Who knows what kinds of magic lie within their rider ranks? There has not been a healer born for many decades in Ashya.”
“Some of them will be passive powers,” you warned.
Yoongi waved a hand. “It is still a gift. Still magic. In all Jimin’s plans, he has only accounted for the gifts of humans between us. That number will now double! Triple, even.”
“His Majesty only revealed his magic to me because he was forced,” you countered. “We cannot count on them in upcoming battles with Mor. He could still decide otherwise.”
Yoongi gave you a look. “He said he was planning to reveal it after the treaty was signed, yes?”
“Yes, but –”
“But what, Your Majesty?” Yoongi’s eyes narrowed. “What reason do you have now not to trust the King? What lie could you possibly have prepared for me this evening?”
Freezing in place, you could only stare. Yoongi seldom spoke to you like this. For one, you were his Queen and for another, he usually understood you better than to yell.
After a moment, Yoongi sighed and shoved a hand through his hair. He looked tired, you realized. Hoseok’s words from earlier came to mind, about how magic required new energy. You wondered how much Yoongi had used his gift these past few weeks.
“I am sorry,” Yoongi said, and looked as though he meant it. “I did not mean to sound so harsh.”
Choosing not to respond, you waited instead for him to elaborate. Yoongi rarely said things without meaning them.
Closing his eyes, the dark of his lashes dusted paler cheekbones. The veins in his eyelids were prominent, stark against the rest of his skin.
“It can be exhausting to have a gift like mine,” Yoongi said quietly. “All day, I can sense other people’s emotions, yet cannot shut them out. It can be useful, but it is also tiresome. Oftentimes, I am not sure which emotions are mine. It is especially trying,” he said, eyes opening, “when someone continuously lies in my presence.”
“Me?” you said, taken aback. “When have I lied to you, Yoongi?”
Yoongi stared into his glass for a moment, seemingly weighing the consequences of whatever it was he had to say.
“Each time you say you do not wish to marry the King.”
You went still, staring at him from across the table. Within the confines of your chest, your heart began to beat faster.
“I do not mean you are lying on purpose,” Yoongi said, then paused. “Or maybe you are. It can be hard for me to tell. All I know is your emotions are murky each time you speak, as though you are battling something inside.”
“You think… I desire to marry His Majesty?”
Yoongi considered for a minute. “I do not know,” he admitted.
“And yet, you presume to know a great deal,” you said, drumming your fingers on the table. “Why would I turn the King down if I wished to marry him?”
“I am sure I could not say.”
“Hazard a guess.”
Yoongi’s eyes narrowed. “Fine.” He took a long sip of his drink. “When you are around Jungkook, your emotions get lighter. Happier. And yet, there is sorrow as well. I do not know if this is because of His Majesty, or the idea of marriage itself.”
Staring at Yoongi, you refused to move. He was dangerously close to hitting upon something important. Something you’d worked tirelessly to hide, even from yourself.
“Is it Leo?” Yoongi asked, a bit gentler. “Do you still love him?”
Yoongi had not served with you in the army, but he knew about your former love. Early on in your reign, you’d asked Yoongi to go about certain steps to protect Leo from harm.
“No,” you exhaled. “It has been a long time since I chose my path, and he chose his.”
“Pride, then. Perhaps you do not like the idea of ruling beside someone else.”
“It is not that,” you muttered.
“Hm.” Yoongi tilted his head. “That is the truth.”
“Stop doing that,” you said with a roll of your eyes.
“Perhaps it is the idea of losing your independence, then. Or possibly…” Yoongi paused as something seemed to occur to him. “Ah.”
“What? What is it?”
“It is the mating bond, is it not?”
Going utterly still, you stared at him from across the table.
“Y/N,” Yoongi said softly. “Not all marriages occur with a mating bond. Not all loves do, either. And it is still possible Jungkook could be your mate. Humans have mated with Dragons before. It is not impossible for him to–”
Realizing what he meant then, a laugh left your lips. It sounded bitter, even to you. Yoongi thought you didn’t want to marry Jungkook because he wasn’t your mate. He thought you wanted to marry for love, when the truth was the exact opposite.
“I know it is possible,” you gasped, interrupting. “I know it is possible because Jungkook is my mate, Yoongi. I have known this fact since I was seventeen and visited him for the treaty.”
Yoongi’s eyes widened as you pressed on.
“I felt it even then,” you whispered, the words pouring out. “It was hardly anything at that age, barely more than a brush of energy against my skin, but… I knew. I knew the mating bond lay between us.”
Silence fell between you, the weight of what you’d said settling over the table. Eventually, Yoongi managed to shake himself free from his stupor.
“Then what is the problem?” he demanded. “If you two are mates, surely this is even more reason for you to accept his proposal. It must be a sign from Natal.”
Jaw clenched, you looked away. The mere thought of accepting the bond brought a dull roar to your ears, twisting your insides into knots. You could never forget what occurred after your trip to Duret Ghal, nor the solemn vow you had made at your coronation.
“I cannot marry him,” you said stiffly.
Incredulity entered Yoongi’s gaze. “But Y/N –”
“I cannot,” you said, turning your head. “Yoongi, you know as well as I do how bonds like this end. How it looks, how it feels for someone to lose their mate. I vowed when I accepted the crown it would be the only constant in my life.”
Pity filled Yoongi’s gaze as realization dawned.
“Y/N,” he said after a long moment. “You are not your father.”
The silence in the room drew as taut as a bowstring.
“It killed him,” you whispered. “The loss of my mother killed my father. You know this to be true. It may have taken him five years, but from the moment she died, he began to die as well. I cannot – I will not – do that to myself, or to Ashya.”
Yoongi stared at you a moment before he looked away.
It was a silent truth acknowledged throughout the Kingdom. Dragons had a long lifespan, but the mating bond was something other and strange. It only occurred once in a lifetime and was a love so deep, so true that to lose one’s mate was to lose oneself.
Your father had tried, at least. He’d stayed alive for you, for his Kingdom, but it had not been enough in the end. After five years of trying, he’d finally given in.
It was why you’d enlisted after your mother’s death. You had seen how her loss was killing your father and could not bear to be around for the process.
When you finally returned to accept the crown, you’d made your vow. The same fate would not befall you. You would not become your father and leave Ashya at risk. You would not accept the mating bond – which meant you would not accept Jungkook.
Even if every fiber of your being wished to do so.
Jungkook was not yet fully your mate. He needed to be aware of the bond, for one and you needed to accept it, for another. Tendrils already existed, but it was not the same thing as the full bond in place. Once you accepted, there would be no return.
“Not everyone views their mate as a bad thing,” Yoongi said quietly.
Startled, you looked up. “They are fools, then.”
He frowned at his glass. “Are we not all fools in love, though?”
“Precisely the reason I do not care to accept it.”
Smiling sadly, Yoongi lifted his drink and drained the rest. His expression shifted from resignation to thoughtfulness while he set down his glass.
“They say the loss of a mate is akin to ripping one’s heart from their chest,” he mused. “They say it is an unbearable pain, one which cannot be endured.”
“Are you trying to help me?”
He paused. “I only wonder… for such unimaginable pain, there must be unimaginable beauty before it. What could be so wonderful that to be without it would be close to death?” Yoongi shook his head. “Maybe the loss of a mate has no parallel because its happiness has no parallel, either.”
Struck by this statement, you looked into the fire.
“It is not a bad thing to want happiness, Your Majesty.”
Brow furrowed, you continued to stare at the leaping flames. It was not a bad thing to want happiness, but the mating bond had never meant such a thing to you.
Not until Jungkook. When he had arrived a week prior, you’d kept him at arm’s length for two reasons. One had been his title and Duret Ghal’s legacy, but the other had been self-preservation.
You could not miss what you did not know. Unfortunately, each passing day brought you closer together and you feared when he left, it would tear your heart from your chest.
Still, it was better than accepting him as your mate.
Yoongi stood from the table and stretched his arms overhead. Looking up, you appreciated the silence he gave you. The truth of the bond was something you hadn’t told anyone. To share it with him felt like a weight lifted.
“There are more negotiations tomorrow,” Yoongi said, returning to business. “With the secret of the riders’ magic revealed, we will need to factor this into our military discussions.”
“Agreed,” you said quietly.
Yoongi considered you a moment longer before he turned around. As he reached the door, Yoongi paused on the threshold.
“I understand your hesitance, Your Majesty,” he said quietly. “I would not blame you if you decided not to accept him. It is only for your happiness I urge you to reconsider. Not all of us are gifted with a mate,” he said simply, and walked out the door.
As the door shut behind him, you stared at the wood.
You remained seated for some time, listening to your heartbeat, and imagining it entwined with someone else’s. This was the second secret of yours only Yoongi knew.
The other was you hadn’t wanted to accept the throne at all.
When your father had died, you’d been content to stay in the armed forces, living a life of anonymity while you served Ashya. You had planned on relinquishing the crown, but Yoongi had known and convinced you to return. He’d been the one to talk some sense into you, saying if you truly wished to serve Ashya, you’d do so best in the role you’d been born into – as its Queen.
Duty had been thrust upon you sooner than it should have; yet another reason why you resented the bond. You should not have become Queen when you did. You should not have had to accept the burden so soon and yet, you had. It had been the right course and you deeply loved this nation.
It was why you refused to put Ashya through such a thing again.
And yet, you could not help but think upon Yoongi’s words. It was not a bad thing to want happiness for yourself.
After a long time, you roused yourself from the table and went to bed.
Tumblr media
The first time you’d felt the bond had been at the cliffs, although you had not realized what it was at the time.
It had only been later, in the middle of Duret Ghal’s gardens, you understood the gravity of what you felt for Jungkook. Or rather, what you one day might feel.
After the day you spent riding, you’d began to notice Jungkook’s presence more and more. He could usually be found in one of two places – in the palace library or out on his dragon, Nemrys. You had found yourself watching for him, somehow attuned to his presence.
Even with all this, the magnitude had not stricken you until the night of the ball. On the last night of your trip, Duret Ghal decided to celebrate both your betrothal and the anticipated treaty. No expense had been spared for the evening. Even now, you remembered the sounds of the orchestra playing, chandeliers bright above as the people laughed and danced.
At some point, you’d searched for the Prince and found him no longer inside. Curious, your search had led you out the northern doors, onto a patio which overlooked the gardens below.
Duret Ghal had been colder than Ashya, but during the summer the evening air had been pleasantly cool. Wandering away from the castle, you’d drifted amongst the flowers until you came upon him.
Jungkook had faced away from you, his hands clasped behind his back while he watched the tree above with its delicate, orange blossoms. His eyes had been closed; wayward, dark strands of hair blown over his face.
Realizing you’d intruded upon a personal moment, you turned to take your leave, and stepped on a twig. 
Jungkook’s eyes had flown open and when he saw you, he smiled.
The sight sent such simmering warmth through your chest, you’d nearly stopped breathing. White-hot energy blazed across your skin, brightening the world while you basked in his gaze.
That had been the moment you realized. Jungkook was your mate.
“I – I am sorry,” you’d stammered, turning to leave. “I am intruding–”
“Not at all.” Jungkook’s gaze sought yours in darkness. “Please. Stay.”
After a moment of consideration, you had acquiesced. The closer you moved, the more aware you’d become of his energy. Suddenly, all the wives’ tales and legends about mating made sense. The bond had been real, and you felt it for Jungkook.
Jungkook had smiled at you, then returned to the flowers. “Were you also tired of the people gathered inside?” 
“Yes,” you’d murmured.
None of the people inside had been him.
Forcing yourself to look up, you had focused on the tree. It was not a species native to Ashya; its delicate, floral scent was unfamiliar. Between its boughs, the night stars had peered down. Legends said stars were where Natal’s veil was thinnest and otherworldly magic seeped through the cracks. You liked to imagine stars held some kinship to dragons.
Jungkook had cleared his throat. “I must admit,” he’d said. “You are not at all what I imagined you to be.”
You had turned sideways to face him in the moonlight.
“Not that it is a bad thing, mind you.”
Heart racing, you you’d smiled. Jungkook had looked your way, his expression gentle in the light from above.
“It is not?” you had whispered.
Turning fully to face you, Jungkook had stepped closer. His right hand flexed at his side, as though he had yearned to reach out and touch you.
“No,” he’d admitted.
His gaze had dropped to your lips.
Your throat had gone dry. “What were you expecting?”
“I do not know,” he’d said. “I thought I might resent you. For taking away my choice to marry. For forcing me to become King before I was ready. For reminding me duty will always be greater than our happiness.”
Each word he said had sunk your heart like a stone. It had been how you’d felt at the start of your journey, but perhaps not then.
“Now though,” he’d said, and you lifted your gaze.
Without quite meaning to, you’d drifted closer. The space between you had lessened to several inches, the heat from his body near-tangible.
“Now,” Jungkook had said, barely audible. “I find myself intrigued by what the future will hold.”
Before you could respond to this, before you could say you felt the same, a shout had echoed throughout the gardens.
“Prince Jungkook!” someone had called.
Springing apart, your heart had protested the movement. You had known then exactly who Jungkook was. He was your mate, your betrothed and for a fleeting moment, the world seemed a magical place.
One month following, his Uncle had staged his rebellion.
Soon after, you’d learned what the mating bond truly meant.
The world had not seemed quite so wondrous after that.
Tumblr media
“So.” Jimin arched a brow. “I assume you have brought us out at this unseemly hour to do more than stare at one another through the mist, Your Majesty.”
Giving Jimin a withering look, you chose not to respond.
Yesterday had been full of meetings with little importance to the Ghalian treaty. After telling Yoongi of your vow and bond, you’d found yourself more aware of Jungkook’s presence than ever before.
Everything which had taken place over the past forty-eight hours resulted in three facts. The first being, you could not afford to spend more time in the King’s presence. Already, your façade of indifference was crumbling and would only worsen as time went on.
Second, Mor had become bolder in their travels north. It would only be a matter of time before war arrived on your borders. You needed to be prepared.
Which led you to your third point. Jungkook’s reveal of magic could turn the tide of the war; it needed to be factored into your discussions as soon as possible. Which was why you’d asked Jungkook to bring whomever he deemed appropriate to the field this morning.
Glancing around, you found Jungkook looking back. He was dressed in his flying leathers again, simple armor reinforced at the joints with lighter metal. No breastplate, his hair unadorned and a broadsword strapped firmly across his back.
He’d brought Taehyung with him, along with the woman rider you’d seen at the feast and Lord Seokjin. The last one had surprised you, since you hadn’t thought Seokjin a rider. From Ashya, you’d brought Jimin, Namjoon and Yoongi.
“We are not here to stare,” you explained to Jimin. “But to fly.”
Jimin hesitated. “With each other,” he clarified.
It was not a question but a statement, and the woman rider across the circle seemed to share in his sentiment. She stared distrustfully at the group gathered on your side.
Yoongi squinted up at the sky. “Why am I here, then?” he wondered aloud.
“To observe,” you informed.
“Scintillating,” he said, looking down.
Namjoon laughed as several other people attempted to hide their smiles. Ignoring all this, you focused instead on Jungkook’s delegation.
“I believe I have met everyone except you,” you said, looking at the woman.
“Maia,” she said, boldly meeting your gaze. “I am a rider in His Majesty’s forces.”
“One of our best,” Jungkook added, as Taehyung nodded.
Maia had large, dark eyes and short hair bound in a plait down her neck. Her features were pretty, delicate in contrast to her hardened exterior. You respected her for being in the delegation but found yourself appreciating her even more for her no-nonsense response.
Nodding once, you looked away. The pride in Jungkook’s voice when he spoke had not escaped you; nor had the way Maia glanced in his direction, as though pleased by the mention.
Jungkook was not yours to want, you reminded yourself. You’d made sure of this with the vow you continued to uphold. Still, you felt your jaw clench as you refocused on your surroundings.
“Is this a serious request?” Jimin asked in disbelief. “You truly wish for us to fly alongside the riders.”
Pointedly, Seokjin cleared his throat. “I believe it is not considered polite to question the Queen’s sanity in her presence?”
Jimin glanced at him, stunned as Yoongi started to laugh. His smile widened, eyes nearly disappearing when Jimin turned to face him, incensed.
“What?” Yoongi snorted. “That was funny.”
“Regardless,” you said, a bit louder. “There is much to discuss. His Majesty has shared information about the riders, their dragons and what they can do which may change the battle against Mor.”
Maia’s glanced at Jungkook in disbelief, and she was not the only one. Taehyung also turned his head sharply, which surprised you. You had thought Jungkook would tell his general he’d revealed his magic in the woods.
It appeared not. Seokjin was the only one who did not look surprised, examining the nails on the back of his hand.
“What the riders can do,” Namjoon said, picking up on the key phrase. “I assume you refer to something other than flying, Your Majesty?”
“I do, yes.”
When you looked at Jungkook, he nodded.
“She is referring to our ability to use magic,” he explained. “The bond which links rider to dragon allows us to do more than just ride them. It grants us access to their magic, similar to humans who are born with a gift.”
Namjoon’s eyes widened, as did Jimin’s.
Both listened as Jungkook went on to explain the history of dragons and magic on the continent. When Jungkook healed a paper cut Namjoon had on his thumb, your advisor gasped and looked on in wonder.
“A healer.” He shook his head. “Truly amazing. How large of an injury can you heal?” Namjoon asked, and you knew he was already thinking ahead to battle.
Someone like Jungkook behind the front lines, healing soldiers as they were injured, could provide an untold advantage.
“He healed me in the woods the other day,” you informed them. “A Mor patrol shot me down with a crossbow, and His Majesty saved my life.”
Jimin’s eyes widened. “It would seem we are in your debt then, Your Majesty,” he told Jungkook, seeming displeased by the thought.
Jungkook merely shook his head.
“Let us not speak of debt, Jimin,” you said before Jungkook could speak. “If we are to work together, we must stop thinking of our relationship as a ledger. Instead, we must learn to work as a unit.”
Yoongi arched a brow, clearly amused by your shifted stance.
“Hence our flying this morning,” Jungkook agreed.
Looking his way, you nodded.
This was what you’d decided after your conversation with Yoongi. Although you had not changed your mind about accepting Jungkook’s proposal, the least you could do was set aside your own differences. If you chose not to accept him as your mate, that was your decision – but first and foremost, you were Ashya’s Queen.
You had made a vow to do whatever you could for your country, and this meant working closely with the Ghalians.
“Is it only healing magic?” Namjoon asked, sounding curious. “Or are there other kinds?”
Rather than answer, Jungkook looked at Taehyung, who rolled up his sleeves. Walking out of the circle, he came to a stop several paces away.
“There are other kinds of magic,” Taehyung said, and it was one of the first times you’d ever heard him speak.
Taehyung’s voice had a deep, earthen quality. It was soothing, rhythmic and you stared at him with interest as he spread his hands.
For a moment, nothing happened.
Then Taehyung closed his eyes and storm clouds began to gather. You stared at the sky as it darkened, russet-tipped thunderheads swirling overhead. As the wind whipped his hair, Taehyung opened his eyes and you saw they’d turned silver.
A bolt of lightning shot from his palms, lighting the sky above a deep purple. He let the tempest continue until his point had been made. Then, teeth gritted, Taehyung lowered his arms and allowed the clouds to disperse. As quickly as they’d come, the clouds disappeared, leaving only mist and the rising sun.
Everyone from Ashya stared.
“His dragon is a stormmaker,” Jungkook explained. “It is rare for one of their kind to bond with a human. It has not happened within living memory.”
Yoongi was the first to regain himself. “Do all riders have magic?”
“No,” answered Maia. “It is similar to when a Dragon and human have a child. The child does not always have a gift. It is the same with riders and dragons. I, for example, have no magic.”
“Yes, but you have a dragon,” Yoongi pointed out, which made her smile.
“I do have that,” she acknowledged.
Almost sheepish, Taehyung rejoined the circle with his hands in his pockets. His gaze had returned to dark brown, but you could not seem to shake the memory of silver. It was a tremendous power you could use on the battlefield.
Abruptly, you turned to Jungkook. “How were you planning to keep that a secret?” you demanded, waving a hand. “I should think it would have been obvious once your rider started throwing lightning around.”
“Hence why we planned on explaining after the treaty,” Jungkook said mildly.
“All this time.” Namjoon finally found his voice. “Magic in Duret Ghal has been passed down by the riders, not Dragons?”
“Both,” Seokjin corrected. “Riders cannot pass on their magic to their children. It is only the offspring of Dragon and human who can be born with gifts. Like your advisor,” he said, nodding to Yoongi.
Yoongi arched a brow. You had not spoken openly about his magical abilities, but you supposed word got around.
Namjoon continued to frown. “Most peculiar,” he said slowly. “When a shapeshifting Dragon mates with a human, their offspring can inherit one of many magical gifts. Not just shapeshifting.”
“Uzza, my dragon, has a theory about that,” Taehyung offered. “He believes dragons have a more fixed nature than humans. When magic is passed down through dragons, it remains the same, but with humans… we are more fluid.” He paused, then shrugged. “Magic becomes whatever form the human is closest to.”
“Fascinating,” Namjoon breathed.
“Which is why I asked the King and his riders to join us this morning,” you announced. “Once the treaty is finalized, we will fight together against Mor. It is time we learned how to use everything in our arsenal.”
Jimin, who had remained silent throughout the demonstration, finally nodded.
Despite his personal feelings towards Duret Ghal, he would always place Ashya above all else. If the magic of the riders was something you could use to your advantage, Jimin would be the one who figured out how to do it.
Still, you knew this must hurt. You were not the only one who noticed Jimin’s reticence. Taehyung had been watching your commander from across the circle, and he now cocked his head as he took a step forward.
“You are Park Jimin, are you not?” he asked.
Jimin met Taehyung’s gaze. “I am.”
Taehyung nodded. “I have heard stories of you, both on and off the battlefield. Neither of us led our respective armies when your father was killed,” he said, a bit quieter. “But all the same, I am sorry for your loss.”
Jimin’s eyes glinted. “Sorrow does not bring back the dead.”
“No, it does not.”
Jimin stared at him a moment, until some of the anger faded from his gaze. Finally, he looked at the castle and exhaled.
“Are we to fly this morning?” he asked, returning to you. “If we are, we should probably go before the sun gets too high.”
You nodded, uncertain what had just transpired.
“We should leave, then.” Jimin turned away. “I will need to know the full capabilities of your riders. General Kim,” he called out as he walked. “Can you control the lightning, or merely call it?”
Taehyung fell into step alongside him, discussing strategy as they left the field. You watched them go, amazed Jimin had released his past so easily.
Namjoon sighed. “Must I fly as well, Your Majesty?”
You hid a smile. “If you truly wish to stay on the ground…”
Grumbling beneath his breath, Namjoon turned to follow Jimin across the field. You knew you should go as well, but something within seemed to hold you back.
“And what about you?” you asked, glancing at Seokjin. “Are you a rider?”
Seokjin grimaced. “No, Your Majesty. My mother sent me to the bonding ceremony, but all I succeeded in was falling off several dragons.”
“It is where we met though,” Jungkook said, jumping in. “I admired his honesty and wit. Enough that, when I became King, I requested Lord Seokjin be appointed to my closest court.”
“His honesty has been well-noted,” Yoongi said drily.
Maia laughed, her features losing some of their earlier tension. Yoongi glanced her way in surprise, a pleased flush spreading across his cheeks.
In the background, the steady beat of wings filled the air. When you turned, you saw Jimin in Dragon form rising above the sheds. His scales were a dazzling gold, sparkling as he flew across the morning sun.
Taehyung had joined atop his dragon, Uzza. Uzza had scales of slate grey, faded to blue along his spine and his shoulders.
As you watched them both fly, a bout of longing swept through you. Seeing a rider and Dragon fly alongside one another had not been something deemed possible before.
Their wings were swiftly drowned out by Nemrys’ arrival, who circled once overhead before landing beside Jungkook. Bowing, you kept your gaze fixed on his. Nemrys inclined his head in turn, then released a snort.
Jungkook grinned. “He wishes to know if you plan on being shot again.”
Rolling your eyes, you turned to walk away. Jungkook laughed at the sight, the sound of it echoing as you crossed the field.
Once inside a shed, you stripped quickly from your gown and laid this on the bench. Only a few days ago, you’d assumed dragons mostly unintelligent and now, one of them was insulting you. The realization made you smile.
It made the world seem wider, somehow. As though more things were possible than you’d previously thought.
Shifting quickly to Dragon form, you lifted from the ground and hovered above the sheds. In the distance, you could see Taehyung alongside Jimin on his dragon. Glancing west, you spotted Namjoon and Maia rising to join them.
Namjoon’s scales were a deep purple, a jewel-tone Ashyan miners would envy. Maia’s dragon, whom you did not know the name of, was a grey pale enough to be confused with blue. As you flew towards their group, Taehyung pointed from his dragon, Uzza.
Craning your neck, you saw Jungkook on the ground. He watched from below, wind whipping his hair as Nemrys beat his wings. Leaning down, he murmured something to Nemrys, who bent his legs and took off. Far below, you heard Seokjin whoop.
With a roar, Jimin dove towards the ground. Taehyung followed suit, along with Namjoon and Maia. Once Jungkook had reached you atop Nemrys, you joined in the show.
It was strange to fly as a group. Dragons were solitary creatures, only banding together when necessary for survival. When you did fly with others, you communicated through a combination of flame and roars, signaling what direction you were about to take.
Soaring higher, you turned your head and saw Jungkook beside you. From the back of Nemrys, he grinned and something warm bloomed in your chest. You recalled what it felt like to fly with him, against him. Something within you ached to feel this again.
This was not the time to reminisce though, so you attempted to focus on the moment at hand. That first flight didn’t last long – you were still monarchs, after all, and the day remained before you. Still, your heart felt lighter when you landed on the ground.
For a first foray between nations, things had gone relatively smoothly. Even Yoongi seemed pleased by the progress, speaking with Taehyung and Jimin as they returned to the castle. The success of today made the impossible seem possible.
Including some things you’d never let yourself imagine.
Jungkook’s face while he flew, his eyes bright and smile wide, played like a loop again and again in your mind.
Tumblr media
After another full day of negotiations, the treaty between you and Duret Ghal began to come together. It was a good thing, since Jungkook and his delegation would leave in the next couple of days.
Preparing for sleep that night, you reached for the jar of salve Hoseok had given you and found it empty. You’d applied it every morning and night, whenever the muscle ached, or you found yourself tired. It had helped a great deal, so now you hesitated. Flying this morning had been strenuous on your muscles.
Amara had left, gone to visit her family in the city for the evening. In her absence, you strode across your room and opened the door to the hall. You instructed one of your guards to bring the empty jar to Hoseok and ask for a refill.
While you waited for them to return, you changed into a nightgown and robe. You had just finished washing your face when a knock came from the hall. Expecting the guard returned with your salve, you strode from your chambers and pulled open the door.
You found yourself face to face not with a guard, but with Jungkook.
“Your Majesty,” you said, freezing in place. “I – to what do I owe this pleasure?”
Jungkook stared at you for a moment, then pulled a jar from behind his back. “I brought the salve from Hoseok,” he said. “I heard you were in need of more.”
“I am.” You blinked. “But you did not need to do that.”
His gaze searched yours, lingering when he dropped to your parted robe. Although you wore a nightgown beneath, you were suddenly aware of the sheer material.
Hastily, you closed the robe tighter.
Cheeks reddening, Jungkook looked up. “It was no trouble,” he said, only to pause. “May I come in, Your Majesty? I do have something I wish to discuss.”
“Ah, so there is an ulterior motive.”
Despite the humor in your voice, you hesitated. Glancing past him, you saw your guards and decided whatever Jungkook had to say, it was best to hear it in private.
“Alright,” you said, stepping aside. “You may come in.”
Surprise crossed his face, though it quickly disappeared. Nodding his thanks, Jungkook entered the room as you shut the door. You stared at it for a moment, gathering your courage before you turned around.
You’d brought many men to your chambers over the years. Yoongi had been in here only the other night, but something about Jungkook’s presence felt different. He was too big, taking up a space no one else could.
Perhaps it was this bond you felt for him, this tingling down your spine at having him so near. Your very soul ached for him, even as you denied him.
Jungkook wandered inside, taking in the décor. A fireplace took up much of the north wall, light flickering over the rug at your feet.
Coming to a stop at the table, Jungkook set down the jar.
“Why did you come?” you asked quietly.
Turning around, Jungkook found your gaze.
You realized the very real danger you were in. Not because Jungkook was your mate. He was, yes, but it was so much more than that. You genuinely enjoyed his company. You found yourself listening for his remarks when you sat by his side, trying not to laugh whenever he made a joke.
It was hard to separate the supernatural from the natural when it came to Jungkook. In a world where mates did not exist and souls were cast adrift, you thought you might have loved him even then. 
Perhaps this was the true magic of the mating bond, after all. Rather than let you wonder, Natal brought you an equal, someone who’d uplift your spirit rather than drag you under.
“You asked for additional salve,” Jungkook said again.
“I did.” You cocked your head. “A servant could have brought that, though – or Hoseok, if he chose.”
“Indeed, he could have.”
A shadow crossed Jungkook’s expression at this, gone before it could be fully realized. He took a step closer, skirting the table to come to a stop. With his height what it was, you were forced to look upwards to see him.
“The soldiers Jimin sent to search the mountains returned this afternoon,” Jungkook informed you. “They found no other Mor patrols so close to Ashya.”
“That is good to know,” you said with a nod. “We will need all the time we can to formulate a plan of attack.”
Thus far, Mor had made no overt advances against you. There had been skirmishes on the southern border, a few miles gained or lost with occasional pushes, but nothing serious. Mor’s full army remained within their own land, biding their days until they chose to strike.
It was only a matter of time before things boiled over. It made sense for Jungkook to discuss Mor’s movements with you, but he’d never visited your chambers to do so before.
“Is there something else you came here to say?” 
Jungkook arched a brow. “Is it possible I might have come simply to enjoy your presence?”
“You could have.”
“Then, what is the problem?”
“The problem,” you said, narrowing your gaze, “is you seem to be the kind of person who says one thing and means another.”
His gaze darkened. “I suppose you would know, Your Majesty.”
“What is that supposed to mean?”
Rather than answer this, Jungkook turned away. Staring out the window, he seemed to consider his words before he turned back.
“You are a conundrum, Your Majesty,” he said at last.
You sniffed. “That sounds like something a man might say when he does not understand a woman.”
“You are right,” Jungkook said lowly. “For I do not understand you at all.”
This made you blink. It was your own words from the night of the feast, thrown back in your face.
“In what way?” you demanded.
“We knew each other before, and yet you pretend to be strangers. You fight so valiantly for your own kind and yet, keep them at arm’s length. You decline my proposal of marriage,” he said, taking a step closer, “and yet, you consider a political union with another.”
You stared at him for a moment, utterly thrown. “A union with whom?”
“Lord Declan.”
A laugh escaped before you could help it. “Lord Declan is not my betrothed.”
“He tells people he is.”
“Then he is a liar,” you ground out.
Jungkook paused. “Did you consider his offer?”
“I considered your offer, as well.”
“Which you declined.”
“I shall decline him as well, should he ever gather the courage to actually ask me.”
Jungkook hesitated at this, curiosity entering his gaze.
“Why, though?” he asked, a tad softer. “Why decline everyone who asks for your hand? Is there someone else? The man who taught you to sign in the army, perhaps.”
At this, your eyes widened. “How did you know?”
“Merely a guess,” Jungkook said quietly.
Looking abruptly away, he rubbed his thumb to his forefinger in an anxious gesture. You wished he would stop. The gesture made him seem far too human, far too genuine, and tempting and true.
Before you could consider the ramifications, you said, “I do not love someone else.”
You were not sure why you said it. Certainly, it would have been easier for Jungkook to think your heart belonged to another and yet, you could not bear to watch the light fade from his eyes.
Jungkook turned his head to see you. “So, it is me, then,” he said quietly.
“No. And also, yes.”
He frowned. “Clear as mud, Your Majesty.”
You laughed, although there was no humor to it. “What do you expect me to say? That you have convinced me after a week of interactions? That I am awed by your presence, Your Majesty? Is this what you seek in return for healing me in the forest? My hand in marriage?”
Jungkook looked stricken. “No,” he breathed. “Not that. Never that. I would never demand such a thing.”
Something in you softened at his sincerity.
“Then, what?” you asked quietly. “What is it?”
“I just… I wish you would tell me why.”
Unable to meet his gaze, you glanced away. It was a fair question. Jungkook had been nothing but good in the time he’d been here. It occurred to you suddenly that by choosing not to mate, you were taking away his one chance at the bond, as well.
Slowly, you turned back to face him. “I made a vow,” you said, so soft you could hardly hear. “When I became Queen, I vowed I would never marry. It is not something I can turn my back on.”
It was a half-truth, but enough for now.
Jungkook’s brow furrowed. “Why would you make such a vow?”
“Many reasons,” you said. “The main being I wish to belong only to myself and my country. Anything else, and I would do my people a disservice. When I accepted the crown, I said Ashya would always come first.”
The way Jungkook was staring at you made you feel on display, as though he saw through to your very soul and knew what you were made of.
“It is a tricky slope, is it not?” he said at last, stepping closer.
This step brought him within touching distance, the heat of his body seeming to reach out to yours. Something golden and strong brightened between you.
“What do you mean?” 
Jungkook did not look away. “Is the best version of yourself the one without help? Without support? You say you do not wish to do your people a disservice, but is it a disservice to lead while you are unhappy?”
“And you think... marrying you would make me happy?”
“Maybe not,” he admitted, his gaze soft. “All I know is the life you speak of does not sound like a life at all.”
Having no response to this, you could only stare when Jungkook took your hand in his. Lifting your hand, he kept his gaze on yours. As he lowered his gaze, his lips slowly brushed the back of your fingers.
When he released you, you found you could not move, could hardly breathe. It seemed impossible to hide your reaction when Jungkook looked up.
You wanted him. You wanted him so badly it hurt and yet, something continued to hold you back. All you could see when you looked at Jungkook was the pain in your father’s eyes when he learned your mother had died.
“I will take my leave,” Jungkook said when you did not respond. “It has been a long day, and you must be tired.”
You nodded, unable to do more than that when he turned to go.
Halfway to the door, you had the sudden urge to do something. To call out, to ask him to come back, to reveal the bond you felt strengthening between you.
In the end you did none of it. The fear of being broken was greater than your want to be whole.
Jungkook turned at the door. “My offer will stay until I go,” he said before he went.
The door shut behind him, leaving you in silence. Exhaling, you walked to the table and uncapped a decanter. Pouring yourself a glass of wine, you sat before the fire and drank every drop.
It was a long time before you managed to fall asleep that night.
Tumblr media
During your flight the next morning, you went north instead of south. Although Jimin had not found additional Mor patrols, your run-in with them had increased your caution. Soaring above the tree line, the sun brightening the horizon, your heart felt heavier than it had in a while.
When you finally landed and hurried inside, you were entirely alone.
For the first time, this did not strike you as such a good thing.
Independence had always been one of your most prized possessions. Your crown had stripped you of so much – your youth, freedom, and the first man you’d loved. Now though, you wondered what you’d given up by clinging to your ideals so tightly.
You did not have much time to consider it. The ball for Duret Ghal was tonight, and the day after tomorrow, their delegation would leave. You would sign the treaty in the morning and then they would be off.
Jungkook’s offer of marriage would disappear with it.
Amara had outdone herself with your dress for the evening. It was crimson in color, falling in gauzy pleats from a golden, metal bodice. Amara had dusted gold powder across your shoulders, resulting in a shimmering aura.
Red was neither the color of Ashya, nor of Duret Ghal. It was the color of fire, of passion – and of love, you realized with a twisting stomach.
Again, Yoongi was your escort and even his eyes widened as you stepped out the door.
“You are going to give someone a heart attack,” he chuckled, extending his arm.
You merely shook your head as you walked down the hall. The crown you wore tonight was gold, as well. A relic from an ancient Queen of Ashya before the colors had changed to silver and green.
“I am sure they will be fine,” you responded. “It is not as though I plan on shifting in the middle of a waltz.”
“It would certainly liven things up if you did.”
Although you gave Yoongi a look, you quickly fell silent as you approached the ball. Beyond the shut doors, you could hear muffled noises of music and laughter.
“Did Namjoon tell you about the dancing?”
Sharply, you turned your head. “No, he did not. What dancing?”
“Apparently, it is the custom in Duret Ghal for their monarch to lead the first dance.”
“I wish His Majesty the best of luck, then.”
Yoongi hid a smile. “You will need to dance also, Your Majesty.”
“Why is that?”
“Perhaps you are unfamiliar with the concept of balls,” Yoongi mused. “Typically, there is food, dancing, general merriment…”
“I know what a ball is, Yoongi.”
“You seemed confused by the prospect of dancing, though.”
“By the prospect of dancing with His Majesty, yes.”
“Now I am the one who is confused, because –”
“Fine,” you ground out as the doors began to open. “I will dance the first song with His Majesty. Nothing more.”
Yoongi grinned, patting your arm as you entered the room.
The ballroom had been lavishly decorated for tonight’s event. Taking it in, you passed over iced draperies, flowers and foliage spilling from every surface. People were gathered throughout, leaving room in the center of the ballroom for you to dance. An orchestra sat poised in the corner, awaiting your entrance to start the first song.
As you and Yoongi descended the spiral staircase, you only had eyes for the opposite side, where the delegation from Duret Ghal already stood. To where Jungkook was standing, watching your entrance.
His robes were similar to those he’d worn at the feast, although the colors tonight were black and gold. Long robes cut to mid-calf, tied in the middle by a black sash. Sigils of gold had been stitched into the fabric, with a thin chain of gold curved across his chest.
Lifting your gaze, your breath caught in your throat. Jungkook’s hair had been bound in a half-bun, the dark tresses broken only by his golden crown.
Walking closer to him under the lights, everything else seemed to fade. Despite your best efforts, something between you had shifted and now that it had, you couldn’t turn back.
You started imagining what the future would look like beside him. Not a future where you were lesser, but rather where you had support. Strength, like he had offered. Oddly enough, the image did not scare you as it once did.
Stepping onto the dais to turn around, you looked at the crowd. In your peripheral, you could see Jungkook looking at you. Ignoring him, you focused instead on your racing heart. You could almost feel it beat in tandem to his, yearning to run at the same pace.
It was not necessary to greet your guests, nor give a speech of pretty words. Instead you simply turned to face him as the music began. Jungkook held out his hand, waiting until you placed your palm over his.
Jungkook’s fingers curled about yours, leading you on the dance floor. People parted as you walked, leaving a space at the center. Jungkook pulled you to face him, placing a hand on your waist as you settled yours on his shoulder.
You looked up. Meeting your gaze, Jungkook took a step backwards to lead you in the first move.
His grip on you tightened as he led you in a spin. Jungkook was a good dancer, although this did not surprise you. By this point he could have announced he was the goddess Natal, herself, and you would have taken it in stride.
This image made you smile, unable to stop it as he swept you around.
“Why are you smiling?” Jungkook asked, his voice low.
Startled, you glanced up and wished you had not. This close, you could see everything, and it made your heart ache.
“I was imagining something funny,” you murmured.
Jungkook’s hand slid to the small of your back. Heat scalded your spine, making your head spin.
“Not about me, I hope,” Jungkook said, his lips dangerously close to your ear.
“And if it were?”
His grip on you tightened. “I would like to know the joke.”
Looking up, you met his gaze. “Does it ever tire you?”
Jungkook blinked.
Others had joined the dance at this point, entering the floor in a promenade. Multicolored skirts and robes swept circles around you, leaving you floating at the center of it all.
“Does what ever tire me?” Jungkook asked.
“This,” you said, glancing at your surroundings. “The pressure. The weight. The constant duties, expectations and never-ending loneliness of wearing our crowns.”
For a moment, Jungkook was silent, and you feared you’d overstepped. Then he exhaled, pulling you closer. His thumb brushed against the bare curve of your back.
“Every day,” he admitted.
Before you could respond, the song came to an end.
Couples stepped apart, talking, and laughing in the lull between songs. You and Jungkook stared at one another, the only two in the room as far as you were concerned. For so long, you had convinced yourself having a mate would be a bad thing.
Perhaps it was for some. For your parents, their bond had ended tragically, this was for certain. But for the first time, you wondered if keeping yourself from happiness because you didn’t want to be hurt might simply be a different kind of hurt itself.
When a hand tapped you on the shoulder, you nearly jumped.
Whirling around, you found Lord Declan before you. You stared at him for a few moments, wondering why he was here.
“Your Majesty.” Lord Declan bowed low at the waist. “Would you do me the honor of having the next dance?”
Of course – this was a ball. You would be expected to dance with others, not only Jungkook. Feet faltering, you glanced sideways but before you could decline, Jungkook took a step back.
“She is all yours,” he said, turning around.
Jungkook disappeared, his midnight-colored robes swishing about his ankles. Lord Declan closed in, forcing your attention away as the orchestra began the next song.
“Yes,” you said, trying to focus. “You may, Lord.”
Lord Declan entered where Jungkook had left off, his right hand slipping beneath yours as his other found your waist. His touch felt wrong, as though you’d put the opposite glove on your hand.
“How fortunate the first dance of the night was a short one,” Lord Declan said with a chuckle.
Startled, you glanced up. “I beg your pardon?”
“I envy your patience, Your Majesty,” he continued, oblivious to your tone. “Had I been forced to spend so long these past weeks in the presence of riders…” Breaking off, he shuddered. “Your control is exemplary.”
Had Lord Declan been a wise man, he might have noticed the heat simmering in your gaze. Or the way your spine stiffened, a lone muscle ticking in your jaw. As it were though, Lord Declan was not a smart man, and so he continued to throw caution to the wind.
You were not certain when you’d become so defensive of Jungkook, but the fact remained the Lord’s comments made you see red.
“I do not know that I would call my control exemplary,” you said, your tone deceptively light. “Indeed, my Lord, I find my courtiers often say things I find infuriating.”
Lord Declan paused, clued in by your choice of words.
“If I have said something to offend Your Majesty…”
His steps were not as graceful as Jungkook’s, nearly stepping on your toes as you turned around. Dodging the gesture, you glanced aside and realized Jungkook had not left the dance floor. Instead, he danced with Maia at the edge of the room. While you were watching, Jungkook threw his head back and laughed.
Unpleasantness curdled your stomach despite your insistence he was not yours to want.
“You have said something to offend me, Lord,” you said, returning to Declan. “Either you are ignorant or stupid, and I pray to Natal you are not both.”
Lord Declan stared, his jaw sagging a little.
“We face an enemy,” you said, voice lowering. “Our enemy is not Duret Ghal, nor is it their riders. I suggest you cease speaking such heresy before I wonder if the mines your family owns would do better in the hands of someone else.”
His eyes widened. “Your Majesty, I do not think –”
“Then we are in agreement,” you said, dropping your arms to take a step back.
Turning around, you stalked towards the edge of the dance floor, barely managing to keep your steam in check. When you glanced again at the offending corner, Jungkook and Maia had disappeared.
Driven by a mix of emotions you dared not name, you slipped beyond the courtiers and out a side door. Eyes closed, you allowed the night air to wash over you. Coming to a stop at the edge of the gardens, you opened your eyes to take in the Thadal mountains.
It was colder than it had been a few weeks ago. The winter solstice was coming, and your human skin could only protect you from so much. Still, you could not stomach returning to the party and so, you kept walking, entering the dark hedges.
You let yourself wander, following the twists and turns with nothing but your heart as its guide. When you turned a corner and found Jungkook before you, it almost was not a surprise.
The moment was overlaid with another memory, from ten years prior. The night you’d realized Jungkook was your mate and looked to the future with wonder.
He was alone again, facing away as he stared into an empty, cracked basin. The fountain had been turned off for the winter and before you could speak, Jungkook sighed.
“Were you not enjoying the party?” he asked.
Walking forward, you came to a stop beside him. “I might ask you the same thing,” you said, staring into the basin. “I saw you enjoying yourself during the last dance.”
Jungkook turned his head.
“Are you jealous, Your Majesty?” he murmured, his gaze flinty.
“Merely noting the obvious,” you said, refusing to face him. “You call me a conundrum and yet, you dance with another woman while proposing marriage to me.”
“One dance.”
“So, there has never been anything between you?”
Jungkook paused. “I will not pretend to have been celibate these past ten years. Neither should you, Your Majesty.”
Looking at him, you attempted to calm the roiling feelings within you. It was not right to feel like this. Not right to be jealous, to berate him when you continued to decline his offer.
“Am I correct,” he said, his voice low, “in thinking you do not want me for yourself, yet you do not want anyone else to have me either?”
“That… that is not fair.”
“Perhaps you know how I feel, then,” Jungkook said, his gaze hardening.
Startled, your eyes widened as he took a step closer. Coming to a stop right before you, Jungkook looked down.
“Watching you entertain other men,” he said hotly. “Watching you dance with other men, consider other men while you continue to deny what lies between us. What we are to one another. My former betrothed. And my mate,” he added, his gaze like dark fire.
Speechless, you could only stare in response.
Jungkook knew.
He knew and had said nothing this entire time. You wondered when he’d realized but lost your head entirely when he lifted a hand. Pressing his thumb beneath your chin, Jungkook tipped your head up.
Bending, he brushed your lips against his. The kiss was chaste, sweet – and wildfire erupted in response. Before you could stop yourself, your hand had fisted in his robes to drag him down. You kissed him back hungrily, fiercely as the heat consumed you.
Jungkook seemed to burn just as bright, crushing you close. His arms wrapped around you, tongue eagerly flicking against your lower lip. When you parted beneath him, he licked into your mouth. Inhaling his scent, you wanted him closer.
It was not at all how you’d imagined it to be.
You had thought once you gave in, it would feel like erasing yourself. Removing the old to make way for the new, but it was not like that at all. Letting him in only made you feel stronger.
Thumbs skimming your cheeks, Jungkook angled you upward and kissed you again. He drew a shuddering breath before he forced himself to stop.
Slowly, his eyes opened and he stared at you, his chest rising and falling.
“If you do not want this, though.” Hoarse, his thumbs caressed your skin. “I do not wish to force it upon you. You should not marry me because of a bond, Your Majesty. Nor should you because you think it’s what’s best for Ashya. I want you to marry me because you want to. Nothing more.”
When you did not respond, Jungkook’s expression began to shutter and he took a step backwards. His hands fell to his sides, the air between you turning cold.
All too late, you realized you’d waited too long. You should have said something immediately, should have done something other than kiss him like a maniac.
“Thank you,” Jungkook said. “For the hospitality you’ve shown Duret Ghal these past weeks. Whatever your feelings are for me, I look forward to signing the treaty tomorrow.”
Before you could say anything more, Jungkook walked past you and left the gardens. You were left alone beside an empty basin.
You stayed there for a while, staring at the looming Thadal mountains, and wondering how in the world you had gotten things so wrong.
Tumblr media
When you returned to the proceedings of the ball, Yoongi was smart enough not to ask where you had been. He seemed to know anyways, based on the look on your face.
Stiffly you stood and surveyed the dancing couples. Whenever you cared to look, you caught glimpses of Jungkook on the opposite side.
You tried not to, but this proved to be difficult now that you knew. Jungkook knew you were his mate. You knew what his lips tasted like. All of this you knew and could not forget.
It was his last words which ran again and again through your mind. Jungkook knew you were his mate and yet, he’d said nothing because he wanted you to choose him for him. It was such a foolhardy, romantic notion it made your heart ache.
Even with Leo, you had not felt this way. If you had been honest, you had known your relationship would be doomed from the start. Leo had never challenged you in ways which made you grow. You’d kept him at arm’s length, never giving him the opportunity to know your true self. 
After the death of your parents, you’d been in a dark place. You had made the vow not to marry out of an attempt to protect yourself. Perhaps you’d grown beyond needing such things.
The next time you looked, Jungkook was looking back.
He glanced away quickly, but he’d looked. The realization made you take a step forward but before you could go to him, Yoongi leaned in.
“What did you say to him when you danced?”
Surprised, you glanced in his direction. You thought Yoongi meant Jungkook but then realized he looked at Lord Declan. Declan seemed flustered, pointedly looking anywhere but at you while Lord Larkin glared from across the room.
You stifled a snort. “Only the truth.”
“Which was?”
“That like it or not, Duret Ghal are our allies, so they better start acting like it.”
Quietly, Yoongi laughed as he straightened. “No wonder his father looks as though he swallowed something sour.”
Guiltily, you looked away. “I am sorry if I caused you trouble,” you said, knowing Yoongi would be the one to clean it up. “It is only –”
“You were right.” Yoongi nodded. “The world is changing, and they can either change with the times or be left behind. I am glad you said something.”
Shooting him a grateful look, you glanced again across the room and realized Jungkook had disappeared. Scanning the rest of the ball, you spotted some of his delegation but not their King. Maia was dancing with Namjoon and to your surprise, you realized Taehyung had asked Amara to dance.
Jungkook was nowhere to be seen. Despite his absence, you forced yourself to stay until Yoongi deemed it socially acceptable for you to leave. The last thing you wanted was to put the treaty in jeopardy because you’d overlooked proper etiquette.
As the evening went on, candles guttered low in the chandeliers and guests began to thin out the dance floor. People started disappearing, traveling home in groups of two and three. Sometime around midnight, you finally bade Yoongi goodnight.
Forgoing his offer of escort, you took a side hall and exited the ball. It was a quiet walk to your chambers, a silence which did not lessen once you were inside.
Removing your crown, you set this on your dresser and stared out the window. You wondered if this was your future. A cold, lonely existence where you always ended up in your room alone.
Jungkook was right.
You kept everyone at a distance because you were afraid of being hurt. You were afraid if you let them in, you’d grant them the power to tear your heart in two. The problem was you weren’t sure how much longer you’d have a heart to give.
It already felt like a feeble, weakened thing within your chest. You didn’t know how to make it work like it should. So accustomed to your own company, you were unable to respond to true acts of friendship. This struck you as a poor kind of ruler for any nation. 
It made you wonder if the vow you’d once made held no further weight.
Now was time to decide what kind of ruler you wanted to be, what kind of person you wanted to be moving forward. Your life could still be wondrous if you so wished.
Abruptly, you turned and strode for the door.
Your guards seemed surprised to see you leave, but let you pass by with a nod. Once in the hallways, your feet seemed to know the way. Down one hall, then the next, you found yourself entering the guest wing before your mind could catch up.
Depending on stature, guests of the crown stayed with varying proximity to your personal quarters. It was not far to the rooms Jungkook occupied, the most lavish guest suite in the castle.
Outside his room, your steps slowed before coming to a stop. Jungkook did not have guards posted outside his doors. Some might have seen this as a sign of naiveté, but you saw it for what it was. A symbol of trust.
Lifting a hand, you knocked on his door.
It took him a few seconds to answer, rustling noises telling you he was within. When he swung open the door, your mouth immediately went dry.
Jungkook had changed from his formal attire to a more casual tunic and trousers. It took a great deal of effort to keep your eyes on his face, and not wander towards the ink you saw peering out from his sleeves.
Surprise flickered in the depths of his gaze, although he quickly concealed it. Leaning a shoulder to the frame, Jungkook arched a brow.
“To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit, Your Majesty?”
Any words you wished to say dried up like a stream in the desert. Finally, you managed to rouse yourself.
“May I come in?” you asked.
Jungkook paused. For a moment, you were afraid he might tell you to go. You had turned him down so many times; surely it was time for him to return the favor.
Then he dipped his head and stepped aside, allowing you entrance. Heart pounding, you slipped past him and stood at the center of the room.
His rooms were your guest chambers, so you had obviously seen them before. Occasionally you met with foreign dignitaries or visitors. Jungkook had stayed long enough though, that portions of the room had begun to seem like his own.
The black and gold robes he’d worn to the ball were draped over a partition. A trunk remained half-open beside a table, full of stacks of books. It reminded you of your visit to Duret Ghal so long ago, where he could often be found in the library.
“Would you like wine?” Jungkook interrupted your thoughts.
Mutely, you nodded and reached for the crystal decanter. Midway there, Jungkook’s hand caught your wrist.
“Allow me,” he said, moving past.
You stopped and watched him pour two glasses of wine. One after the other, Jungkook set them down on the table.
“You knew,” you said quietly. “You knew you were my mate.”
Jungkook hesitated, continuing to stare at the wine.
After a moment, he lifted a glass and took a long sip. “Yes,” he admitted. “I knew.”
“When?” you demanded.
His eyes narrowed, looking up. “When did you know, Your Majesty?”
“At the end of my last visit to Duret Ghal.”
“I knew the moment I saw you,” he said quietly.
“You – what?”
Jungkook set his wine down. “Your arrival was scheduled for shortly before sundown,” he said. “My parents had dressed me in my best clothes, and I remember being angry about it. I remember standing there fuming, waiting for you to arrive. And then you did.”
His eyes shone. “I had never seen someone so beautiful.”
Hearing him speak, your breath caught in your chest. Jungkook began to walk closer, his expression inscrutable.
“I avoided you for a few days,” he continued. “Mates are rarer in Duret Ghal and for a while, I didn’t know what I was feeling. Even once I realized, I resented the bond. It was difficult enough to accept my own magic back then.”
“What changed your mind?”
“You.” His lips curled in a smile. “You surprised me. I found myself liking you despite myself. I started to realize the bond might not be such a bad thing.”
“So… this entire time, you have known,” you said in disbelief.
“I have.” His expression darkened. “As have you, it would seem.”
Guilty, you looked away. You had and it had not occurred to you to tell him.
That was a lie. It had occurred to you and you’d decided against it, because you did not think you could stomach denying the bond to his face.
Reaching out, Jungkook took your hand. The gesture was so simple, it nearly broke you in two. Glancing down, you marveled when he brushed his thumb over your skin. Jungkook gave you space to think until you found the courage to speak.
“You know my mother was killed ten years ago,” you said quietly. “My father survived the attack, but they were mated and when she passed… he could not bear it.” After a pause, you looked up. “He died five years later, and those five years were as torturous for everyone else as they were for him.”
“I am sorry to hear that,” Jungkook murmured.
“He tried,” you said, forcing yourself to remember.
To remember the days when your father had tried to go on. He’d tried for you and for Ashya, but it had not been enough. There had been no light in his gaze, no meaning behind his odd smiles. Although only your mother had died in the attack, you’d lost both your parents.
“I know he did,” you continued. “But the pain of losing his mate was too much. Everything which had been important simply faded away. I swore after he passed the same fate would not befall me. It is why I said no to you,” you said, your grip tightening. “It is not because I feel nothing. I said no to you because you are my mate.”
His thumb continued to soothe over your skin. “And now?” he asked, wondering. “Did you come here simply to say this?”
“No. Now I find myself wondering if in an attempt to spare myself pain, I created agony of a different kind.”
Jungkook’s gaze softened. “I meant what I said earlier, Y/N. I don’t wish for you to agree out of some sense of duty, or an unearthly bond.”
A shiver went down your spine at hearing your name on his lips.
“That is not why I am saying yes,” you said, lifting your chin.
Surprise flared in his gaze. “No?”
Deciding you needed the wine after all, you tugged your hand from his and turned towards the table. Lifting the glass to your lips, you let the sweet burn fill your throat.
In the corner of your eyes, you could see Jungkook watching. Waiting.
“I am saying yes because I want this,” you breathed, turning around. “I want you. I have wanted you since the day you followed me to the cliffs. I’m scared,” you admitted, barely more than a whisper. “I’m terrified of what you might do to me. Of what I might do to you. But I don’t want fear to hold me back anymore.”
Jungkook continued to stare at you, jaw working while he thought through what to say. His fingers began to tremble, fighting the rising tide of emotion.
“We face a difficult path,” he said at last.
You nodded. “I know.”
“The history between our people. Revealing the magic of the riders. War on the horizon,” he said, taking a step forward with each reason he listed.
“Do you not want me to say yes, Your Majesty?”
Jungkook came to a stop before you.
“I want you to say yes so badly it hurts,” he said hoarsely. “But I don’t want you to accept not knowing what it means.”
“The bond scared me for a long time,” you told him. “The idea of belonging to someone. Of no longer depending solely upon myself.”
“And why is that?”
“Loss of control.” Your smile was fleeting. “The idea has always terrified me more than any enemy. I feared the bond would mean losing myself… that it would mean…”
“Giving a part of yourself away.”
Quiet, you nodded.
“Did you not think, though,” he said, reaching out. “Giving a piece of yourself away might mean gaining something in return?”
Taking your hand in his, Jungkook laid them both on his heart.
You stared at your hand, splayed beneath his on his chest. The idea had not occurred to you, and yet – perhaps it should have.
“I have no doubt you will remain independent,” Jungkook insisted. “Accepting this bond would not change that. I would not want that to change.”
“But if I were to die –”
“Love is always a liability,” Jungkook quietly said. “It is. And yet, where would we be without it? My love for Nemrys, for Duret Ghal and the riders saved me when my parents died. A world without love is not one worth fighting for.”
Ever so gentle, you brushed the curve of his hand with your thumb.
Jungkook’s grip on yours tightened.
“Yes,” you breathed. Chest practically touching, you looked up to see him. “I know all this, and I’m saying yes.”
For the first time, you let yourself look at him fully.
You had known he was beautiful, but the truth was he was nearly unbearable. Strong jaw, soft lips and eyes which burned as fierce as any Dragon. You did not look at them though, wanting to take in the rest of him first. Lifting a hand, you cupped the side of his face.
Jungkook shivered at your touch. Startled, you glanced up and met his gaze. The need you found within nearly undid you.
For so long, this had been building inside. Suddenly the idea of you tolerating, let alone enjoying another man’s company seemed a strange concept. Jungkook was your mate, someone who had never once cowered from who and what you were.
Turning his head, Jungkook’s lips brushed your palm.
“What are you thinking?” he murmured.
“I am remembering earlier. Your kiss in the garden.”
His gaze darkened. “What do you want from me, my Queen?”
The addition of the word my sent a thrill down your spine.
“You,” you said, knowing how true it was.
You wanted every part of the man before you. Wanted to know him, breathe him in, drink from his cup and bask in his light. The man who’d known you were his mate and hadn’t claimed you, but rather waited. Waited you to come to him.
Rising on your tiptoes, your hands slid to his neck and you kissed him again.
You kept your pressure light, the opposite of the searing kiss you’d previously shared. Pulling away, you savored the press of his chest, the warmth of his body and the weight of his hands. When you opened your eyes, you found Jungkook smiling.
Pressing your lips to his again, you moved a bit closer. Jungkook seemed content just to kiss, trading gentle pressure – until you pulled back, teeth catching on his lower lip.
A growl loosened from his chest, low and primal.
Sliding a hand behind your neck, Jungkook tilted your head upward and waited for you to nod. When you did, he crushed your lips to his in a kiss equally fierce as it was possessive. Breath stolen, you gave him your desire and what was left of your heart.
Warmth flooded your veins, heating you from the inside out. With limbs of molten fire, you kissed him back until his tongue swiped at your lip, demanding entrance. You parted easily for him, a whimper leaving your throat as you melded together.
Jungkook groaned, pulling close to kiss you again. His fingers traced the skin at your nape, trailing your spine to firmly cup your ass. Nestled between his legs, Jungkook allowed you to feel every inch of his hardness.
Your skin was aflame, as though lightning had zipped across it. Reduced to only sensations, you shivered at each one you felt. His thumb, fondling the dip of your waist. Your nipples, turgid against the fabric of your gown. The sharp, aching pulse which steadily grew between your thighs.
“Oh,” you gasped, head tipping back.
Jungkook kissed each inch of exposed skin you gave him.
“Is this what you want?” he murmured.
“What I want, my King,” you panted, regaining some of yourself. “Is for you not to stop.”
Lips curved in a smile, he lifted his head. “I rather think your King is more appropriate, no?”
You arced a brow. “What is the difference?”
“One implies you are my subject and the other implies I belong to you.”
“And which do you prefer?”
His gaze glinted in firelight. “Allow me to show you, my Queen.”
Barely pausing, you breathed, “And which usage was that?”
With a soft sort of chuckle, Jungkook walked you both backwards until your spine hit the wall. Bending his head, he brushed his lips against yours until you were aching. Until your need for him became fire, racing through your veins in a silent demand.
Sliding his thigh between your legs, Jungkook paused when you gasped. Swiftly giving in, he covered your lips in a kiss which seared to your soul.
Slipping your hands higher, you marveled at the breadth of his torso. Years of riding had hardened his body, making you wonder what he looked like beneath the tunic.
One hand on the wall, Jungkook’s other fisted in your skirts as he tugged you closer. Sharply, you inhaled when he yanked up the fabric, exposing your knee to the gentle press of his thumb. A moan left your lips as your head hit the wall, eyes fluttering open.
Jungkook stopped. “Is it too much?” he asked, releasing your skirts.
“No.” You shook your head. “I want more. I want you”
His gaze darkened. “Then you shall have me,” he promised, covering your mouth with his.
His kiss was rough, lips bruising as your hands found his hair. Arching against him, you reveled in the hard panes of his body. It seemed wherever you had space, Jungkook had been made to fill it.
Hand in your skirts once again, Jungkook pulled them higher to press his thigh in between. You inhaled at the contact, his muscles rigid and hard in all the right places.
Before you could do anything else, Jungkook bent and grasped the back of your thighs. Wrapping you around his waist, he kept your body close as he walked towards the bed. Lowering you to the floor, his hands remained on your waist.
“Turn around,” Jungkook rasped, and you obeyed.
Facing the bed, you felt his fingers trace over the bodice of your gown.
“May I?” he asked, his voice shaky.
“Please,” you whispered.
Carefully, Jungkook began undoing the laces and hooks. As the fabric was loosened, exposing your skin to his gaze, you closed your eyes. His fingers skimmed your shoulders, sliding the fabric lower until it hit the floor.
Bared to his gaze, you felt your breath hitch. Cool air played over your skin, perking your breasts, and drifting between your thighs. The gown was sheer enough to necessitate you wore no undergarments beneath it, leaving you naked before him.
“Y/N.” Jungkook sounded hoarse. “Please… please face me.”
Slowly, you did so as you opened your eyes.
Jungkook stared, his eyes dark as night. Jaw tense, his gaze slowly dragged down your body. You felt the intimacy of it as he trailed your throat, lingered at your breasts, your ass, and between your thighs.
When he finally returned to your face, the heat between you was scorching. Throat parched, your body felt one with the fire.
“Now, you,” you murmured.
Without looking away, Jungkook lifted a hand to begin undoing his tunic. Once it was loose, he pulled this overhead in a single motion. As it hit the floor, his hands went to his trousers. With bated breath, you watched him remove the laces.
Swallowing once, you stared at his chest bathed in soft firelight. Swirling dark lines stretched across his shoulder, encircling his bicep, and traveling to his wrist. You saw words and symbols but had no time to peruse. Later, you promised yourself. Later, you’d worship the ink with your lips and tongue.
A dark smattering of hair trailed from his abs, disappearing into trousers he undid with deft fingers. Once these had been pushed to the floor, you found another reason to swallow.
You were not what anyone would call shy, but something about this felt more intimate than it ever had. Baring yourself to Jungkook meant more than just sex. You’d accepted the bond, accepted what lay between you and acknowledged him as your mate.
Seeming to understand, Jungkook took a step closer as he bent his head. His hands slid to your waist and he kissed you gently.
When he pulled away, you saw vulnerability in his gaze.
“Y/N,” he said.
You marveled at the sound of his name on your lips. “Jungkook,” you returned, and watched him smile.
Bending again, his lips found yours as his hands skimmed your body. You settled between his legs, feeling slightly light-headed from the press of so much skin. Jungkook’s hand slid lower, gripping one of your thighs to wrap around him. He gave the same treatment to the other, twisting you around to lay on the bed.
Pressing a knee to the mattress, Jungkook crawled forward and bent his head. Lips soft, he began to kiss down your body. Your hands gripped his back, trailing to find the twin dimples nestled at the base of his spine.
When Jungkook’s mouth brushed your breasts, he paused. Instead of giving in and devouring you whole, he slid a hand between your thighs and found how wet you were. Gaze lidded, he looked up as he cupped your sex. A single finger slid over your silken entrance.
Lifting the same finger to his lips, Jungkook leisurely tasted you. When he pulled his finger out, you saw it had been licked clean.
Growling in approval, Jungkook bent and closed his lips over your breast.
“Oh,” you gasped, arching beneath him.
Your nipple was already hard, peaked with desire. Jungkook sucked on it eagerly, pulling your breast taut before he raised his head. Moving on to the next, his thumb remained behind to skim over your nipple.
He continued with this sweet torture until you’d had enough.
“No more,” you gasped, curving a hand beneath his jaw.
Releasing your breast, he lifted his head. “I want to taste you,” Jungkook breathed. “I want to know what it’s like to have you fall apart on my tongue.”
Easing yourself onto your elbows, you slowly spread your legs.
“Do your worst, Your Majesty,” you said, gaze glinting.
Jungkook grinned, lowering himself to the sheets. His mouth was hot, open as he kissed your waist, your belly and lower. You did not know where to look – his entirely naked ass, or his dark head of hair before your dripping sex.
Dragging his nose up your thigh, Jungkook deeply inhaled as he centered himself. Lowering his head to your sex, he gave a tentative kiss. Even this sent a sweeping shudder through you. It took nearly everything you had not to moan like a maiden in heat.
Opening his mouth, his tongue swirled once and you nearly dissolved. Liquid heat pulsed through you, cumulating between your thighs in a sinful wave. Worshipping you with his tongue, Jungkook tore moans from your lips, one after the other.
Swiping his tongue in another slow circle, he coaxed your body to arc from the bed. With a throaty chuckle, Jungkook looked up. Hair mussed and lips wet, he looked like something divine.
“Do you want more, my Queen?” he asked lowly.
“Yes,” you exhaled, unable to look away.
A devious smile spread across his lips. Lowering his mouth, Jungkook resumed his ministrations until you were gasping his name.
“Oh,” you groaned, broken as he continued to eat you out.
Gripping your thighs, he pushed them further apart to better get at your sex. Legs splayed on the bed, you framed his broad shoulders as you reached for his hair. Another growl left him as you fisted your hand in the strands. Hips rising and falling with the motion of his mouth, your head fell limply back on the bed.
“Yes – yes,” you said, chasing the sweet pleasure with your hips.
You hardly knew what you were doing as you moved, never having felt this way before. Jungkook seemed equally entranced, his eyes snapping open to meet yours above. The bottom half of his face was wet with your juices and while you should have felt modest, instead you felt righteousness. Intoxication. Possession.
This was your body which made him look like this, half-feral with need as he ground into the mattress. “Yes,” you gasped, gripping harder as your legs started to shake. “Yes, Jungkook.”
Pleasure built from within, threatening to drown out everything but the man between your thighs. Slipping a finger to your entrance, Jungkook drew lazy circles over your sex. His tongue moved in quick, agile motions against your swollen clit.
“Come for me,” he panted, lifting his head.
Your lips parted when his finger slipped in. Gripping his hair, your hips bucked against him as he added another and curled. Crying out his name, you came hard and fast around his hand. You think you said Jungkook, amongst other things, as you went limp on the mattress, your hands falling to the sheets.
Jungkook slowly relented, gently kissing your hip, your chest and all the way up your throat. Smiling softly, he settled beside you to drape an arm over your waist. Chest rising and falling, you stared at him in wonder.
You’d often wondered what the mating bond felt like. If something would snap into place and all of a sudden, your mind would belong to someone else. Whatever you’d imagined, it had not been this. This felt as natural, as right as when you flew.
Tracing a circle on your inner thigh, Jungkook looked up. “Do you want more?”
His other hand parted your legs, cupping your heat to show you what he meant. Inhaling softly, you reached down and encircled his wrist with your hand. Jungkook went still.
“Yes,” you murmured. “But not like that.”
His eyes lightened. “How, then?”
“I want all of you. Inside me,” you said. “I take the potions monthly.”
The potions were a trio of liquids sold by most apothecaries throughout the continent. They did everything from preventing pregnancy to protecting against diseases and easing your monthly flow. Arching a brow, you glanced pointedly at the headboard.
Smiling softly, Jungkook retracted his hand. Pushing himself upwards, he shifted to seat himself against the same headboard.
You could not have imagined a more beautiful sight. With mussed hair, his skin dark with ink and flushed with arousal, Jungkook was artwork himself. Lifting yourself to your knees, you positioned yourself over his thighs and lowered your gaze.
His cock was impressive, although you had already known this. He would be the largest you’d ever taken, that was for certain.
Reaching down, you wrapped your hand gently around him. Gaze half-lidded, Jungkook stared as you dragged your hand upwards. A hiss left his lips, though he held himself back.
“Careful,” he warned, shifting his hips.
Brushing your thumb across his head, you spread already-leaking fluids down his hardened shaft. Lowering your body, your mouth slid over the reddening tip. With a flick of your tongue, you relished his soft moan of approval. Next, was a swirl, before you slid off with a pop and began to move your fist.
“This is not your first time,” Jungkook observed, breathing heavily.
“Neither is it yours, Your Majesty.”
Bending again, you took him all at once in your mouth. Gasping his chuckle, Jungkook’s hands skimmed your torso to land on your rear. For a while, the only sounds which filled the room were the sloppy sounds of you sucking.
“It is not,” he panted, fingers digging into your ass. “And yet, I cannot help but be envious of all who came before me. Of all who’ve known the sweet pleasure of your lips on their cock.”
Removing him from your mouth, you looked up.
“There is no need to be jealous,” you said, rising onto your knees. Not looking away, you swung a leg over his hips. “You are the one who has me now.”
Something proud, almost territorial entered his gaze.
Gripping you by the waist, Jungkook pulled you even closer. “Do I?” he murmured, lips brushing your throat. “My Queen. My betrothed. My mate,” he breathed, nipping the skin.
A not unpleasant shiver ran down your spine. Reaching beneath you, you gripped his cock to position at your dripping entrance. Still, you did not take him inside.
Realizing Jungkook awaited an answer, you nodded. He had you.
“Then tell me,” Jungkook demanded, looking into your eyes.
Lowering yourself, you felt his tip brush your entrance. “You have me,” you whispered. “My King. My betrothed. My mate.”
With each word, you took him in deeper. Jungkook sat upright, right hand cupping the back of your neck to bring you closer. Clasped to his warm, damp skin, you sank down on his cock.
“That’s it,” he murmured, hot in your ear. Other hand gripping your ass, he lowered you even further. “You can take more of me, can you not?”
You could and you did, not wanting to wait any longer. Hands digging into his back, you kept your chests pressed together as you sank even further. No matter how much you took, there always seemed to be more to give. Jungkook’s cock stretched you open, making you work to fit all of him inside.
“Oh,” you whimpered, gripping him tighter.
Jungkook grunted and stroked the side of your neck with his thumb. “There you go. Take all of it. All of me,” he exhaled.
A now-familiar shiver swept your spine as you moved. The last inch pushed you past your limits, but finally you felt him bottom out. For a moment, you could not breathe from the feeling of fullness. Of rightness. Of completeness.
Him sheathed inside you felt indescribable, only improved when Jungkook shifted his hips and finally moved.
“Oh,” you gasped, eyes flying wide.
“Y/N,” he groaned.
Lifting yourself higher, your nipples brushed his chest as you eased yourself down. Jungkook’s hand remained on your spine, rolling your hips as he thrust from below. Kissing him slowly, you bit down on his lip and took him in deeper.
Jungkook began to move, spearing you with his cock as you spread your legs. His kisses became harder, more desperate as a steady thrum of power built in between you. Soon it was your hips chasing his, not the other way around.
Lowering his head, Jungkook caught your breast with his mouth. Lips parting, you began to fuck him harder as you slammed your hips down. His tongue teased one rounded breast, switching to the other while his thumb flicked the first.
Dropping onto his length over and over, you marveled at the feel of him moving inside you.
“Jungkook,” you moaned, head thrown back in ecstasy.
His hands seemed to be everywhere. Clasping you to him, skimming your torso, flicking your pebbled nipples as the wave of pleasure built. Toes curling beneath you, you panted from the effort of trying not to come.
As though he could sense this, Jungkook began speeding up. Clasping you to him, he thrust into you harder, filling you with each languid roll of his hips. As your lips found each other, the strange tide of longing crested into a wave.
Winding your fingers into his hair, you tipped your head back and bared your neck to his teeth. Jungkook scraped them up your throat, whining his approval as you rode his cock. Hands gripping your ass hard enough to bruise, his hips moved even faster as he sought completion.
With his dampened skin pressed to yours, his scent began to envelop. Each moan he gave you was freely taken. Each sound you made, he swallowed whole. You were not sure how long you existed in this state, simply reveling in the pleasure from each other’s bodies.
On the edge of release, you felt the bond between you tighten. It was difficult to tell where one of you ended and the other began. Slamming your hips down to his, Jungkook was equally fierce, plunging inside you.
“I cannot hold on much longer,” he gasped.
You nodded, stroking his temple with a sweat-slicked thumb. “Together.”
Jungkook nodded, lips seeking yours in a question you answered. Hips quickening, limbs tightening, you let yourself fall into the release he offered. As you came undone, it was Jungkook you held onto. Somewhere within the bright haze of your pleasure, you felt Jungkook release as well. Thick, hot spurts of cum painted your insides white. 
You reveled in it, trembling at the idea of a future where he’d do this again. Where he’d whet you with his seed, stuffing you full in the hopes you might bear his child. The notion made you whimper, squeezing with your walls as you felt him begin to leak out. 
Although your breathing slowed, the haze of joy lingered. The mating bond became almost visible, shining crystal-clear in what had previously been darkness. It stayed with you; humming and golden, and fearfully strong.
Lifting your head, you met Jungkook’s gaze.
He had not become someone different. Neither had you and yet, something between you had changed. It was still Jungkook beneath you, inside you and with his arms wrapped around you. Now though, you knew what he was to you. Your mate. You had chosen him, and he had chosen you.
Based on his expression, you knew he felt something similar.
One of your hands slid down his chest and settled over his heart. Beneath your palm and warm skin, you felt his heart keeping pace with yours.
“Oh,” you murmured, eyes shining.
Leaning forward, Jungkook brushed your lips with his. Clasping your hand in between you, he rested his forehead to yours.
You knew obstacles lay ahead. You knew but somehow, they all seemed more possible with him by your side. With him as your partner, your mate, your betrothed.
Opening your eyes, you met his gaze and smiled.
Tumblr media
© kpopfanfictrash, 2021. Do not copy or repost without permission.
Author’s Note: Thank you so much to everyone read this long! I hope you enjoyed :)
Character Ask Game found here
6K notes · View notes
arcticmarshmallow · 3 months ago
𝙋𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙪𝙢 𝙋𝙖𝙣𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧
Tumblr media
Pairing: Dilf! Jungkook x Spoiled! Reader 
Genre: Fluff, Smut, Slight Angst 
Word Count: 27.4k (I am deeply sorry)
Notes>> If you’re looking for a fic to waste your time<3
Content Warning: jungkook is rich, sexual themes, reader is kind of bratty, swearing, tattooed jk, baby mama drama, reader has a slight attitude problem, toxic parenting, brand dropping, reader was a troublemaker, age gap (3 years), commitment Issues, jungkook doesn’t know how to say no, the angst wrote itself..
Other Content: (Near the end), dom! jk, oral sex (f! and m! receiving), sub! reader (still pretty bratty), protected sex, orgasm denial, slight choking, begging, finger sucking?, big dick! jk, sexual tension, so much teasing, marking kink?
»»————- $ ————-««
“I’m cutting you off.” 
The air was sucked out of your lungs, your throat went dry and began to throb while you held back the tears that you sensed were rolling in. Did you hear that correctly? No. It must’ve been a joke, a sick, cruel joke. But what if it wasn’t? You could hear your pulse thrumming to a violent beat in your ears.
“What did you just say?” You stutter with your eyes wide in shock. You haven’t moved a muscle since he just spoke, too scared the situation would get worse. Instead, you rooted yourself to your position on the couch while you watched your father glare down at you from where he stood. 
“You heard what I said. I’m cutting you off.” Yes, there was world hunger, polluted oceans, sea levels were rising and destroying arctic habitats and endangering animals, but those were vastly insignificant compared to the issue that stood before you. 
Your father just cancelled your credit cards. 
“Why would you do that?! You know I’m supposed to meet up with friends at the mall later?” You truly didn’t understand why he was doing this to you. What could you have possibly done to deserve something like this? You couldn’t control the sudden burst of emotions you lashed out at him.
“That’s another thing, you don’t need to be hanging around with ‘those’ friends. They’re too expensive to have in your social circle. Look at this,” He pulls out a receipt from the chest pocket of his suit seemingly that he was prepared for this conversation. 
“Eight-hundred and fifty dollars for a pair of sunglasses that you’ve never worn, two hundred dollars for a pair of socks--” His face took on a deep shade of red the lower he got on the list, if it were possible, you could swear you could see the smoke fuming from his ears.
“They were made of Vicuna wool, high quality isn’t cheap..” You mumble as your father ran further down the list of ‘unnecessary’ purchases. You couldn’t believe this was happening. You were rich, you had the money to afford such things, why the need to cut back?
“Y/n, you managed to spend twelve thousand dollars in one day. You’re financially irresponsible, and need to learn the value of a dollar.” His words cut through you with offence following behind it. 
“I know the value of a dollar, 100 cents, 4 quarters, 10 dimes-” Your arms defensively crossing over each other as you debated with your father.
“No, Y/n. That’s not what that means. You’re only proving my point, which is why starting tomorrow you’re going to be joining me at my company.” He tried to give you instructions but you both weren’t on the same page.
“No. I don’t want to work for you, can you just unfreeze my accounts-”
“No. Not until you learn what true hard work is. Do you think I was born with the ability to provide you with such luxuries? Do you think someone handed me this company?” You already knew the answer, all your father talked about was the years of work he put into creating and developing his enterprise regardless of if he's told the story over a thousand times.
“But it’s not fair-” You began to complain as you threw your arms around in passion for your disagreement with his decision. “If you don’t like it, you can move out. If not, I’ll see you at work tomorrow, 8:30 am sharp.” Your father dismisses the conversation as he begins to walk away. 
8:30 in the morning?! You never woke up until at least noon on a good day. This is too much. You weren’t made to work, you could feel the phantom sweat beading on your forehead at the mere thought of having to eat lunch in some break room surrounded by people in low-quality suits and blouses.
“I’m not working for you.” You object, your father stopping in his tracks at your words before slowly turning back around.
‘‘If you don’t cooperate with my rules, I’ll kick you out.” He threatens you but you took it lightly. If you had a dollar for every time your father had threatened to kick you out, you could literally afford to buy a mansion of your own. He had been saying this line ever since you turned eighteen, here you were, five years later still living under his roof.
 With that said, he walked away but paused once more.
“Oh, and your cars will be confiscated, so don’t think you can show up then leave in the middle of the day. "I'll be sending you a driver.” The smile on your father’s face convinced you that he lived to make your life miserable. 
»»————- $ ————-««
You couldn’t do this. 
The sound of your alarm abusively pulled you from your deep slumber, your eyes still felt as if they were sealed shut with industrial glue as you grudgingly pulled yourself out of bed. Making your way to the bathroom to prepare for potentially the worst day of your life, as you walked, you passed by the window, nearly being blinded by the orange rays of the rising sun. 
Huh, so this is what sunrise looks like. 
“-And this is Namjoon, a star employee. He’s the financial adviser, any doubts we have, we bring it to him and he knows exactly what to do.” Your father introduces you to the--what is it?-- fourth employee since you’ve walked into the building. 
“Namjoon, this is my daughter,” Your father introduces you while you tapped away on your phone, not acknowledging either of them. “-Y/n.” Your father punctuates your name with a snatch of your phone right out of your perfectly manicured hands, forcing you to look up at the man with dimples. 
“Hi.” Your voice was dry as you barely looked the man in the eyes trying not to roll your own. You could not believe you were actually here. He seemed to have picked up on your uninterested behaviour and decided to excuse himself to get back to work. 
“You know where my office is, if you have any questions-” You didn’t even let him finish before you cut in with a smart-mouthed response of your own. “Great, When can I leave?” Your father frowns in irritation, “You finish at 5, now get started.” Those were his last words before you watched him walk away from you yet again before disappearing behind the elevator walls. 
This is not how you were supposed to be spending your summer. 
You were supposed to be on a beach, dancing to island music with tropical drinks in your hand while you show off your curves in a Dior bikini, but no. You were stuck in some dull-coloured cubicle, organizing papers that had no importance to you and-
“shit.” You cursed under your breath as you felt a thin but stinging pain shoot through the side of your thumb. Paper cut. How could such a tiny slice cause so much pain, at first you didn’t think it would bleed until you saw the droplets of blood land on the files below you. 
You didn’t know whether to cry because of the pain or because you just ruined two hours of work. Out of frustration, you slid all the papers over the edge of your desk and into the recycling bin before storming off to find a band-aid. 
Once you had finally located the first-aid kit in the break room, your fury only grew as the box was being a pain in the ass to open. Trying to pry it open, your perfectly designed acrylic snapping off once you applied enough force to open the box. 
Only for there to be no band-aids. 
You just wanted to slam your head into a wall. Your eyes brimmed with tears as you outstretched your hand and acknowledged how uneven your nails looked now. You dropped the kit back onto the counter, not even bothering to put it away before heading to the copy room to print duplicates of the files your blood had ruined earlier.
The printer beeped repeatedly to support the message that lit up on the screen. 
‘Out of Ink’
“For fuck’s sake.” Your fury-filled fist slammed into the side of the printer as you read the notification. You were done with this. Working was bad enough, but nothing was going right. 
With heavy steps of your plain black flats tapping against the tiles, you marched into the elevator. Slouching back against the wall with your arms crossed as you watched the doors slowly close.
“Hold the door, Hold the do-” Your eyes snapped forward to see someone trying to get your attention to hold the door open for them as they sped towards you. His eyes were piercing into yours as you subconsciously admired his features briefly before coming back to your senses. 
Nevertheless, helping others was the last thing on your mind, so you stayed where you were, back against the wall and let the doors close. As if in slow motion, you watched him frown slightly as the doors shut him out of view. His expression almost making you feel bad for not holding the door open.
Now on the top floor, you made your way to your father’s office. Barely knocking on the door before you invited yourself in, throwing yourself onto the couch he had off to the side of his desk. 
“Y/n? What’s the issue-” Your father could barely get through his sentence before your outburst. “I’m quitting. It hasn’t even been four hours and I’ve already broken a nail and lost some blood. I’m sorry but this manual labour isn’t what I’m supposed to be doing in the middle of June.” 
“Y/n, I’ve been very patient with you for these last few years. You either finish the work you’ve been assigned here or you can pack your bags.” Now you weren’t so sure if it was an empty threat this time. 
“But I hate working here, can’t I work somewhere else?!” You whined, flopping over onto your stomach to complain into the cushions. As if it was perfectly timed, his office door clicks open revealing the man you had ignored at the elevator mere minutes ago. 
“Ah, Jeon. Perfect timing.” You snap up in place, fixing your hair subtly as you watched the man approach your father’s desk. “Sorry, did I interrupt something?” He second-guesses the situation he let himself into.
“No of course not, my daughter is just being dramatic--” Your father pauses mid-sentence before he lets his gaze wander between you and the man with a plan bubbling in his mind. “You mentioned that you had an employee opening in your club didn’t you?” The man agrees, slowly piecing together what your father was about to say.
“Perfect. Take Y/n. She doesn’t seem to be adjusting well to the office and I can't have her acting unprofessionally in front of the other employees.” Your father offers your services before you can even blink. For the first time since he’s walked in, the man turns over to face you. You simply blinked at him, no distinct emotions revealing themselves on your face. “Yeah, I can do that.” He agrees. 
“I can assume you’re here for the partnership files.” Your father questions him rhetorically before reaching into his drawer and handing him the stack of papers. 
“You know, maybe you could show Y/n around your location and introduce her to the place.” Your father suggests to which the man pauses for a bit before agreeing. 
“Great, you’re both dismissed.” With a swat of his hand, you were being shooed out with this stranger. Your jaw was low as you tried to wrap your head around what had just happened. Did you just get fired? Then re-hired somewhere else? Without your consent?
You both made your way back into the elevator, the doors sliding closed, trapping in the awkward silence that lasted a few seconds too long to be considered bearable, but you wouldn't notice since you were so busy doing god knows what on your phone.
“I’m Jungkook by the way.” He introduced himself as some way to break the tension that could be cut with a knife. “That’s cool,” You mumble as you replied to the overwhelming amount of texts you had received while you were working; Most from your apparently 'expensive' friends who were asking when the next event was.
Jungkook cleared his throat, looking around the elevator in confusion. Were you even listening to him? Finally, the familiar ding resonated through your ears as the doors split open, letting you both walkthrough. 
“What now?” You initiated conversation for the first time as you both stood awkward outside the company doors. “Well, your dad wants me to show you around my club, so you can just follow me there I guess..” 
You didn’t want to go... Sitting in some gloomy office all day was one thing, but checking out some guy’s sappy start-up club would be worse. You could feel the strain in your cheeks from the fake smiles you would wear the whole time he showed you around, but you didn’t have a choice.
“I don’t have a car right now, so,” You trail off, hoping that he would just leave you behind but he was a stupid gentleman and offered to drive you. It's not like you could flat-out decline his offer anyways, so you followed him.
Colour you impressed. He had the same car that you have-- correction, that you used to have. The same model from the uniquely shaped hood to its lustrous rims. The only obvious difference being you had gotten your car a custom paint job for a midnight maroon finish while Jungkook’s was matte black. 
You were a bit startled when he had opened the car door for you before he rounded the hood and let himself into the driver's seat. Upon sitting down you took an instant liking to the black and red leather-lined seats. 
Maybe you should do this once you get your car back.
Neither of you spoke much during the ride. You silently appreciated being in the presence of another expensive automobile after thinking it would be years until you were in one again since your father loves his drivers to cruise in old-fashioned classics and they were your only source of transportation at the moment. It was so embarrassing to be seen in such a car.
As you drove through the ally of high-end locations lined up on both sides of the road, your brain was instantly able to recognize where you were. Soon the car began to slow down in front of the all-famous nightclub. 
Platinum Panther. 
“Wait. This is the club you own?” You turn to Jungkook, catching him right in the middle of opening up the car door. “Yeah.” His answer was dull but still humble? You let yourself out of the car meeting Jungkook outside of the grand entrance, briefly intimidated by the two huge bouncers who guarded the doors. 
It wasn’t even 4 pm yet and the bouncers were already outside? You suppose it makes sense since there have been numerous occasions that you’ve seen people try and sneak past them even if the club's most lively hours were far ahead.
The first steps you took inside were overwhelming. It was more than you could’ve ever imagined. Dim lighting aside from the bright strobe lights, luxuriously private lounges lingered throughout the venue, some were high up, some were closer to the main level, not to mention your eyes landed on one of the most beautiful bars that you’ve ever seen, you could tell had an expansive variety of drinks just from the setup. 
You couldn’t believe you were inside The Platinum Panther. You and your friends had tried to get in here for years but the wait-list was always packed at least six months in. The lines would be wrapped around the block and would sometimes interfere with your accessibility to the other stores. 
The stories that you've heard from this place were never anything short of legendary. Such stories only increased your desire to get inside.
You followed closely behind Jungkook in awe, taking note of the expensive material of his suit. You didn’t notice how nicely it fit him earlier. His collar and cuffs were flawless--
You bumped in into his firm back at the sudden pause in steps. Slowly you stepped back with your eyes staring at the back of his head until he turned so that you held each other’s gazes. 
Quickly you cleared your throat and shook off the indescribable feeling when you looked at him.
“You have a choice between inventory and coat check.” Jungkook offers you two options of more labour for you to choose from. 
“None.” You seethe. You entertained the field trip, you saw, you experienced and that was enough. “I’m sorry?” His brow raised as he challenged you to repeat what you had just said. 
“I said none. I’m not working here, I don’t care what you or my dad has to say about it. I’m not working here. I’m going home, and I’m not coming back.” You announce as you walked back out the doors leaving a stunned Jungkook behind you.
Well, that didn’t age well. 
Here you were, a week later, sorting through all different types of fabrics as you were trying to find a guests’ jacket in coat check. 
A week ago after you walked out you had somehow managed to scrape enough money together for a taxi to take you home. Your father awaited your arrival at the door, prepared to give you the scolding of your life. He went on about how embarrassed he was to have heard about your ‘contemptuous’ behaviour from Jungkook over the phone right after you had left. 
Long story short, your father had reprimanded you for so long that you simply agreed to whatever terms he was instating just so that he would stop. It was like agreeing to the terms and conditions without reading the fine print. Turns out you committed yourself to work at Platinum Panther full-time and had thrown away your right to use your phone on the job since...apparently you weren’t supposed to be doing that?
Just yesterday a co-worker had instructed you to throw out the used coat tickets outback. Of course, you declined, did you look like the garbage man? Then again, you wouldn’t even blame them if they thought you were. The staff outfits here were awful. Black on black? Why couldn’t you wear those gorgeous sequin sets that the dancers wore? Either way, said co-worker reported your lack of cooperation to Jungkook and had him come down to re-instruct you himself.
You heard most of what he said until you subconsciously stopped listening, something about “You need to cooperate with those around you..or else he’d have to report it to your father." That last part caught your attention so you falsely nodded, just going along with what he was saying.
Today was packed, more than usual of course. Presumably, since it was a holiday-- not for you obviously, since luck would never be on your side for such a thing to happen. Your feet were killing you and you swear you would be seeing coats, blazers and sweaters in your dreams for the next month. Who even wears jackets anymore? It's June for god’s sake. 
From behind your small service desk, you watched the free-spirited souls dance sinfully to the music under the glowing strobe lights that flowed around the dance floor. With a slight crane of your neck, you could see those elite socialite groups of men sitting high up in their private lounges. You took note that the dancers weren’t working today, they only worked on select days of the week, certain events and upon special request which only had you aspiring to join them even more. 
-You get to dress up in some of the most beautiful outfits
- Shorter shifts
-Only work certain days of the week
What a dream, but you weren’t oblivious to the dark side of such a job. From the few times you had seen the dancers in the last two weeks, you had watched the bouncers escort numerous groups of people out for inappropriate interactions with them. 
“Y/n,” You nearly leaped out of your skin at the voice of your name. Your eyes no longer focused on what was happening straight ahead but zeroing in on the man before you. “Oh, you scared me.” You exhale as you face Jungkook who stood on the other side of the desk with stunned eyes. He quickly apologized before handing you his phone telling you it was your father.
Your father? Did you do something? 
“Hello?” You take a few steps back further into the closet so that you could hear the call a bit better. You could hear some mumbling on the other end of the line but you couldn’t make out a single thing he was saying since the music was so loud. 
You repeated the word “What?” often enough for Jungkook to put you out of your misery and instruct you to follow him. With his phone still against your ear, you followed his perfectly suited body down the chic halls. The deafening club beats fading off to a still silence once Jungkook had opened the door for you to get into the foreign room. 
You took an immediate liking to the office decor once you had stepped in. Modern design with a cool-toned colour scheme but still matched the rest of the venue. 
“Y/n? Can you hear me?” You hear the voice ring through the phone.
“Yes, I can hear you.” You respond, pacing around the office to nowhere in particular as you spoke, acknowledging the plaque that sat on the big desk.
 ‘Jeon Jungkook’
If only you knew the significance this name would soon hold to you.
“I was speaking to Jungkook earlier and he said you’re doing well,” Your eyes snap up from the plaque to stare at Jungkook who was leaning against the wall staring back at you. His eyes widening at the reciprocated eye contact, he didn’t know why you were looking at him like that. 
“He did?” You repeated it to yourself in shock. For sure you thought he would’ve had nothing good to say. 
“I know, that’s what I thought. It seems you may be finally learning something. Keep it up and I may unfreeze one of your accounts.” You could’ve screamed in at his words. You heard the dial tone and returned the phone before making your way towards the door passing by Jungkook whose body turned to follow you as he spoke. 
“Usually this is where you thank me for putting in a good word for you,” His voice signalling for you to stop and face him. “Oh.” That was all you managed to let out before you walked out leaving Jungkook behind with a perplexed expression. 
The days seemed to drag on at this place. Somehow working here was worse than working at your dad’s company, at least there you were constantly bored, but here there was always something happening. Whether the bartender was doing tricks, a group of friends were doing body shots or the dancers were putting on a show, it was amazing, but it was torture!
You would never get to join them. It was torture just watching them. Instead, you were confined to your stupid closet forced to look out into the club from behind your service desk since you were forbidden from using your phone. You were brought back to reality at the scoff of the girl in front of you. She was of average height with long dark hair, you suppose you could appreciate some of her facial features, bow-shaped lips, dark lashes-- but you couldn’t admire the knock-off bag that hung off her arm.
It was a counterfeit version of one of your favourite purses, if you weren’t so familiar with them, the fake version could’ve easily slipped past you unnoticed but you knew the difference when it came to the uneven straps. Without even realizing it, your face had twisted to one of displeasure at the sight of the bag.
You took the ticket from her before you walked back into the closet looking for the jacket with the tag that matched the digits on her ticket. You were shocked to see that she was the one who owned the pearl-coloured Balmain jacket, a real one. 
With suspicious eyes, you removed the tag and handed the jacket over into her arms. Even she seemed a bit taken back by your presence as if she wasn’t expecting to see you come back out. Your squinted eyes filled with eerie as you watched her scuttle out of the club.
Nevertheless, that weird encounter quickly moved to the back of your mind as your shift went on. Here came another lady, this one was modelling one of the finest of brands from her shoulders down to her feet. 
Damn, you would kill for just one last shopping spree. 
Once you had taken her ticket you found yourself searching all over the closet for her belongings. You took another look at the digits to make sure you read them correctly. Oh shit. You knew the number had seemed familiar, it was the same number as the girl from earlier with the fabricated purse. You knew it didn’t make sense, people can call you shallow if they’d like but you knew something was off when that girl had a knock-off bag but a high-end jacket. Not to mention the jacket didn’t match her outfit in the slightest.
Slowly, with dreaded steps you walked back to the lady, trying to figure out some way to break the news. “There seems to have been a mix-up, your jacket isn’t in our possession.” Your words coming out straightforwardly but still genuine since you would simply despise to be in this woman’s shoes. You would flat-out sob if you ever found out someone had taken your Balmain jacket.
“Excuse me? That’s impossible. I dropped it off here earlier and now you’re trying to tell me that it's gone?” If you were to go by the look on her face you could tell this wouldn’t end well. “I’m not trying to tell you it’s gone. I’m telling you it’s gone.” You were quickly losing the little patience you were given with this job. 
“Do you even know how expensive that jacket is-” She challenges the depth of your knowledge on the price as if you didn’t spend hours on end looking at hundreds of expensive price tags? “Two thousand four hundred and forty-six dollars.” The number rolls off your tongue with ease. 
The lady seemed more than surprised by your on-point response. Not even she had remembered the digits after four hundred. Meanwhile, you were appalled that she would think that you wouldn’t have the answer to such a question. These uniforms were really not doing you any justice, if she had seen you in your usual attire such an assumption never would have been made.
“Give me my jacket.” The lady demanded as she leaned forward onto the counter as if to intimidate you. You decided to lean forward as well to make sure she can hear you loud and clear. “We don’t have your fucking jacket lady, I just told you that didn’t I-” 
“What’s going on here?” You turned to see Jungkook with who was eyeing the both of you with inquisitive eyes. “Your employee stole my jacket and now she’s refusing to return it.” No form of technology could capture the speed that your mouth had fallen to the floor in aghast before trying to defend yourself. “That’s not true. Was it stolen? Yes, but I didn’t take it. A girl from before managed to duplicate your ticket.” 
“Oh really? Do you expect me to believe that some random person somehow managed to get a copy of my ticket and take my stuff? No way that could’ve happened without her assistance-” The lady was at least forty-five-- maybe 50 if that's botox in her cheeks, but she was still immature enough to ignore the facts of the matter that you’ve shared with her multiple times.
“If my employee says she didn’t take it, then she didn’t take it. We’ll check the security footage to find who took it. Please, be patient with us.” Jungkook calmly settles the altercation before he signals for you to follow him back down the familiar hallway to his office. 
You were surprised he was able to handle the situation with such ease, maybe this wasn’t the first time something like this had happened? He led you into the familiar office, taking a seat behind his desk at the computer already enacting complex functions to get access to the building's camera stream. 
 You stood behind his chair watching as he accessed the timestamps, “What time did the girl show up at coat check?” He asked you as his fingers rested against the keyboard to tap in the specific times you would give him, “I don't know, somewhere around seven-fifteen maybe seven-thirty?” You mutter, your mouth was present in the conversation but your brain was still replaying the moment where Jungkook had taken your side with no hesitation. No one had ever done that before.
Your eyes intently watched over the eight squares which each displayed a different angle inside the club. Your vision was focused on the bottom right square where you could see yourself lounging over the counter busy doing something on your phone. Your face slowly began to heat up at the fact you were openly defying your father’s instructions. 
“I hope this isn’t all you do during your shift.” Jungkook chuckles softly as he comments on your idle state. Soon he speeds up the frames until you spot the person you were looking for, “That’s her,” Your finger hovered lightly near the digitized version of the thief. At first, you thought you were hearing things but you were able to make out the sound of Jungkook cursing under his breath before he asked you to wait outside. 
You were never the nosy type (yes you were), yet you couldn’t help but linger closely near Jungkook’s now closed office door as you heard his muffled voice through the hardwood. 
“.....out of your mind?...….Mira?” Those were the only words you were able to decipher through the wall, and the tone he used them in wasn’t welcoming like it usually was. Who was he talking to?-- The door swung open without any warning nearly causing you to fall in but you caught yourself on your feet. 
“Were you eavesdropping?” His words came out with displeasure floating behind them; something you weren’t used to seeing from Jungkook over the last three weeks you had been working here. He looked a bit mad, so if you had to make an educated guess, it has something to do with that phone call. 
There was no way for you to lie your way out of his inquiry, so you resorted to silently shaking your head. With a heavy sigh, Jungkook let you know that he had found the one responsible for stealing the woman’s stuff and would have it returned to the owner immediately.
Now that the main mystery was solved, your brain was working on solving the intrusive, borderline nosy question of, ‘Who was Jungkook talking to on the phone?’. You never thought he would’ve been the type to get so angry just over a phone call. He even seemed to be patient with you which means whoever he was talking to must be a tremendous liability.
Today was a long day. You couldn’t believe you had actually been accused of stealing a jacket that you already had multiple pairs of.
“Just when I thought you were finally learning something you go back to your old ways.” Your head snaps in the direction of your father’s voice. “What?” What was he talking about?
“A friend of mine was at Platinum Panther earlier today. He says he watched you curse out another customer at the coat check.” His tone became more hostile the closer he got to the end of his sentence. 
“Yeah, only because she was being hard to reason with. She even accused me of stealing her jacket.” With a scoff, you began to make your way towards your room taking the first steps up the stairs. “Did you?” Your father’s voice wavers ever so slightly as if he was afraid of the answer himself. You couldn’t believe what you were hearing. 
“What?! No, I didn’t take her jacket! Why would I?” You had to defend yourself. You refused to be falsely accused again. Not even your own father believed you, even after the jacket had been found in someone else’s custody. His throat cleared with reason, “Because you have a history with acting out and doing things like this-” 
“Can you stop bringing that up? That was three years ago, I’ve changed since then!” You shout with the vivid memories of how you used to be floating back in your mind. You were partying every night, running through the dark streets with your friends, cheering and laughing as you sprayed champagne against the car windows of random citizens. You felt unstoppable, but it was one of the lowest points in your life. Nothing satisfied you.
It’s definitely one of the more shameful eras of your life. You couldn’t count how many mornings you would wake up with the previous night’s memories all blurry and wiped away. Head pounding with regret and vows that you’d never go out again until the cycle repeated the next day. Even you knew the life you were living wasn’t sustainable, eventually, you had to break out of it. When you finally did, it was tempting to go back but you knew nothing good would come from it, so you turned to shopping as a hobby to keep you busy which was bordering an obsession now.
“Just because you’ve ‘changed’ doesn’t mean you can undo all the damage you’ve brought upon our family-” Your father seethes as his eyes burn holes into your own. “-No. Stop blaming that on me. Mom left because of you! You were the one who acted like you loved her when all you really wanted was to make her act like some dog who followed your every command with no opinion of her own!” Now it was your turn to feel enraged.
There was no room for you to grow as long as you lived under your father’s roof. It felt like you were in some dictatorship. He made the rules to the sick and twisted game he was playing. Every time he offered you a way out he always made sure that there were invisible strings attached. Strings that would inevitably wrap themselves around you and pull you back in. Just like when you had run away after a fight with him. He gave you that same offer to leave, so you did. While he held onto your necessities like any spare change you had on you and your phone. 
He was aware that you knew very little to nothing about how to survive outside of these expensive walls on your own. That’s why he was always so sure you’d come back, and you always did. Not to mention the way he had complete control over your accounts, using them as leverage to get you to act accordingly and you had to obey. All you knew was money. Money was the only constant in your life, so if your father said you had to work to get it back then you would. 
“How dare you speak to me that way? Do you know how much I’ve done for you-” Your father steps closer to you but you weren’t intimidated. You rolled your eyes since you already knew where this was gonna go. “Yeah yeah yeah, you worked for 700 years trying to build your company from the ground up. I get it!” You exclaim with a strained throat as you stomp your way up the stairs to your room and slamming your door.
You couldn’t believe you were being treated like a child. You’re twenty-three for god’s sake. You just wanted to be treated like an adult.
Another day, another night working. You wondered if you could even consider it working since you spent half of your time on your phone the second your hands weren’t holding the expensive material of coats, jackets and furs. Yes, furs in the fucking summer. 
The club was writhing to life with every heavy bass that shook throughout the venue. The grinding bodies nearly blocking out the VIP sections from view but you could still see the way the older men's eyes observed the young life that maneuvered their way around the dance floor. That was something you liked about this place, it was a place where people of all ages-- above the age of 21 of course, could co-exist in harmony. Most of the time. There’s always gonna be those creeps in the crowd.
Speaking of the crowd, it was late, your shift was almost over and the hot air that circulated the venue could make you a bit dizzy at times but you wondered if your eyes were deceiving you. 
Was that a baby?
You squinted your eyes, the club was dark enough with all the lights off, its only sources of light coming from the strobes that lasered over the dance floor and the other few coloured LEDs that were scattered here and there. There was some baby seat lined up against the wall a bit further from the lively bodies. 
With a bit of a closer look, you noticed the kicking from the opposite side of the seat. 
What the hell was a baby doing here?
Now you were the absolute last person to come to when it came to babies, but you had a feeling this wasn’t exactly the friendliest environment for a baby. Broken glass, alcohol, music that was probably loud enough to cause some form of damage to their ears. 
Where the hell were their parents? How would a baby even be let in here?
With hesitant steps, you let yourself out of the cubicle-like area you’ve been in all day. Just as you began to make your way towards the seat the shout of your name catches your attention. Your head turns to face the bartender who was begging you to watch the bar for a moment while they went for a smoke break. 
“No- I-” Before you could even protest he was scuttling away leaving you stuck behind the bar, yet your eyes never left that baby seat. Your brows furrowing as you observed two very drunk women dance their way a bit too close to the seat. Their long legs outstretching with every powerful step they took--what if they kicked the baby?
It had been too long for you to assume the parents were anywhere around or at least coming back for them. Without thinking you ignored the one obligation the bartender had given you and scurried towards the baby carrier just in time before one of the girls had tripped in its direction. 
With swift movements, your hand gripped the handle of the seat and quickly but cautiously carried it behind the bar hiding them out of view from everyone else. Your crouched down and turned the seat to face you-- you were at a loss for words. As mentioned before, you weren’t a baby person but she was the prettiest baby you had ever seen. 
She had the cutest nose with chubby cheeks and- 
Your head snapped up as you watched Jungkook sprint past the bar with one of the most panicked looks you had ever seen on anyone; It looked like he was moving at the speed of light. By the time you stood up to look in the direction he ran in, he was nowhere in sight. 
The music had changed from its club beats to a blaring electronic one and even you could complain about the volume. The sound was ringing in your ears-- It took you a moment to re-evaluate the ringing in your ears to realize that wasn’t the music. Your head lowered to look at the infant who wailed in her seat.
You didn’t know what to do. You had no experience with these things. Your face naturally contorted in stress, unsure of what to do. You couldn’t even gather your thoughts with the deafening tones bouncing off the walls. You needed somewhere quiet. 
With some quick thinking, you found yourself carrying her down the quiet halls and into Jungkook’s office. You’re sure he won’t mind, right? You carefully placed her down on the floor in front of the couch you took a seat on. You both stared at each other with blank faces. 
Now what? Do you call child protective services? Put out an amber alert? Give her away? All she did was blink at you with teary eyes from her previous state. At least she stopped crying...But some part of you would prefer the crying to the stiff silence that filled the room.
Never in a million years did you think you would have awkward tension with a baby. If you looked at her long enough her beautifully dark eyes seemed to intimidate you ever so slightly. 
“Are you judging me?” You question suspiciously before you looked down at your attire, “I promise I don’t dress like this-- I’m usually not covered in fur,” You tried to explain yourself to her while she mindlessly roamed her eyes around your general existence. Once you had finished inspecting yourself you looked back to her, more silence filling the room. 
“You don’t talk much huh?” She blinked at you. 
“Yeah, I get that. I didn't use to talk much when I was younger, but now some people say I talk a bit too much- What am I doing? She doesn’t even know what I’m saying.” The truthful reality hit you and you stood up, running a hand through your hair. 
You took another look around the office, the dark sky beyond the windows let you know that your shift would be over any minute now. You wonder where Jungkook had run off to in such a hurry, he looked like he had seen a ghost. 
Speak of the devil, here he was walking in with stress advertising itself all over his body. His shoulders were raised and visibly tight as a hand ran through his hair aggressively while he stormed in. He instantly froze when he saw me standing in the middle of the room. 
“What are you doing in here?” You could tell that he tried to calm himself down as he spoke but it still came out forced. “Uh-- well. I- You know what, it’s better if I just show you.” You reached down for the handle of the baby seat and raised her for Jungkook to see. You nearly smiled at the giggle she let out from the sudden motion. 
What you weren’t expecting was the way Jungkook sped towards you with relief exuding from his body. “Mira.” With a heavy exhale he says what you could only assume was the baby’s name. Mira huh? That was the name you had heard him say the other day. 
You quickly placed her back down to watch Jungkook take her out of her seat, carrying her against him making sure his hands were in their proper positioning to support her. “Oh, so you know this baby?” You point a finger to Mira who seemed to be in a happy place based on the small grin that spread across her face in his hold. 
“Yeah, She’s my daughter.” The words were more than enough to pull your eyes out of their sockets. His daughter- He has a kid?! “I could never thank you enough for bringing her here.” He says as he plays with Mira’s fingers. “Yeah. It was nothing really...” You mumble, trying to control your mouth from opening and completely invading his privacy but you just had to know, “What was she doing alone on the floor anyways?” You were too nosy for your own good but you couldn’t help it. 
You could see the way his demeanour shifted as he leant down to buckle Mira back into her seat. “Her mother.” You didn’t like the way he said those words at all. They were bitter, dripping with fury maybe even some hatred? You didn’t know what else to say, now you kind of regret asking the question that caused the uncomfortable silence between you. 
“Okay well, I’m gonna go.” You point your thumb over your shoulder as you awkwardly stepped back towards the door. “Wait. I don’t know how to thank you.” Jungkook’s words halt your steps. “You could fire me.” The smile blooms on your face a bit too quickly. He sighs with a small laugh, “You know I can’t do that, and I think you would enjoy that too much.” Now it was your turn to sigh, you knew you signed a contract but it was worth a shot. 
Your stomach growled animatedly loud which had given Jungkook and idea, “Let me get you something to eat, I know a spot not too far from here.” You didn’t know what to say, you weren’t used to being offered something so genuine. “Okay,” You agreed.
From there the two of you walked to his car that was parked in its designated spot. Some part of you was glad that you had taken him up on his offer since the last place you wanted to go was home. Usually, your father would hire a driver to bring you to work but out of respect for his ego that you bruised yesterday, he cancelled it and forced you to take the bus this morning.
You couldn’t even bring yourself to sit on the seats, you’d chosen to stand for the twenty-minute ride. The smells, the people, the unnecessarily sudden jerks and halts of the vehicle making it an overall traumatic experience. With blank eyes, you observed the way Jungkook assured Mira was strapped in her rear-facing car seat properly through the rearview mirror. 
You were still in shock. You couldn’t believe he had a kid. 
Too tangled up in your thoughts for you to notice that Jungkook had already taken his seat behind the wheel. The drive was pretty quiet for the most part until you had pulled up to the drive-thru. “Oh- you meant drive-thru..? I thought you meant-” You had actually only been in a drive-thru once, years ago when you were somewhere around the age of 10. 
“Did you think I meant a 7-course meal at Lien de Coeur?” He seemed amused with your assumptions. “Well yeah, that’s exactly what I thought you meant.” Your arms were subconsciously crossed as you looked out the window over the dark parking lot. 
“Don’t worry, these burgers are going to be better than any filet mignon or soufflé you’ll ever have.” You scoffed at his words, “That statement is too bold to be true.” 
“It’s fine. You don’t have to believe me. You’ll see for yourself.” His remark was cocky before he leaned out the window to place an order. He soon pulled into a parking space with the paper bags placed neatly over his suit. He always looked so good in his suits, sometimes you wondered what was underneath-
“This is yours-- Don’t say I didn’t warn you when you realize this is the best meal you will ever have.” Jungkook declares while he handed you the wrapped burger before briefly leaning back between the gap of the seats to check on Mira who was sound asleep. 
You hesitantly unwrapped said ‘best burger of all time’ and inhaled the classic fast-food smell. You could feel the hard gaze that eyes your every movement as you moved to take your first bite. 
‘Oh my god’ is what you wanted to say, but you couldn’t give him the satisfaction. You let out a condescending hum with your mouth full of the best burger of all time.
“It’s okay.” You lie.
“You don’t even have to admit it, I can see the look on your face and you know it’s good.” Jungkook shrugs as he bites into his own. You leaned back working on another bite before you turned to question him. “How often do you come here?” He hummed as if he really had to think about it. 
“Not as often as I’d like.” He admits before popping a few fries in his mouth. “Why can’t you come here all the time? You’re your own boss, you make your hours don’t you?” He laughed quietly as if you had said something comedic. “You’re aware work isn’t my only priority right?” The corner of his lips lifts mockingly as his thumb points to the back seat gesturing to the sleeping baby. 
“Right.” You nod slowly before Jungkook takes the chance to ask you a question for a change. “And what about you? Don’t you have better places to be opposed to working in coat check all day?” He snickers after his semi-sarcastic comment. 
“Yeah, I do actually.” You did not pick up on the sarcasm at all, “I’m supposed to be on a beach right now having the time of my life with my friends, but no, my dad wants to work me to the bone before I can have any fun.” You noticed the way Jungkook’s brows creased in confusion, “Mm, I’m pretty sure hanging up coats isn’t working you to the bone but I guess we all have different experiences.” 
“You said your dad is making you do this?” Jungkook clarifies. You nod your head before detailing the situation. “Yeah, he says he wants me to 'learn the value of a dollar’ which is bullshi-” Your eyes zero in on the finger Jungkook had put up to your lips to stop the curse that was halfway out of your mouth. With a quick motion towards Mira, you understood what he was doing. “But she’s sleeping-” You tried to reason but he cuts you off, “Just in case.” He soon removes his finger from where they rested against your lips letting you continue. 
“He thinks he’s teaching me a ‘good life lesson’ when I know that his real goal is to just make money. It’s not a coincidence that he randomly put me to work for your companies right when your partnership started, same goes for cancelling my cards he just wants to save more money regardless if I end up suffering for it because I can’t adjust.” Just the thought of it makes your eyes roll.
This conversation was beginning to make you feel....uneasy? You weren’t used to just pouring out your feelings like this. Usually, you had some sort of filter, but when you were around Jungkook you felt like you could just say what was on your mind with no repercussions. What made the situation even worse was that he was actually listening to you. Every single word that came out of your mouth he was listening. His attention never shifted from you.
“I could tell you were never exactly the working type but if I had known that you were being forced to do this, I would've never signed with your dad, or let your work for me for that matter.” He admits while he begins to pack away the spare wrappers into the paper bag they came in before he paused and looked to you once again.
“Maybe you just need a break. I could arrange a private event for you and your friends. I know the club isn’t exactly a beach but with proper lighting and audio it might seem like it.” You couldn't stop the unfamiliar bloom of warmth in your chest at his proposal. 
“Why would you do that?” You didn’t intend for the question to come out ungratefully but it seems that’s how it sounded based on the taken-back look on his face. “No wait-I'm sorry, I didn’t mean for it to come out like that, I’m just not used to being around nice people.” Did you just apologize? Was it the food making you like this? 
“What I meant to say was thank you for the offer, but even if I invited my ‘friends’ they would show up have a blast then go back to avoiding me. Ever since they found out I got cut off I was instantly excluded from the group. Turns out the one thing my dad was right about was my friends. They were expensive, and now that I can’t keep up with them they dropped me-” As you neared the end of your sentence you suddenly became hyperaware of how much you’ve been talking. 
“Sorry, I know I talk a lot.” Another apology? Maybe you were sick. You’ve never had someone just sit and listen to you. You used to have someone like that but your dad completely pushed her away, his own wife. “No it’s fine, I don’t mind. I like listening to you.” 
There was that warm feeling again. 
“We should probably get going before--Oh, too late.” You cut yourself off as you checked your phone for the first time in the last hour as you read over a dozen warnings your father sent you threatening to change the locks if you weren’t home within the next 15 minutes. 
That was 45 minutes ago. 
Lately, you’ve noticed that your father was beginning to put some weight behind his threats. For example, after your altercation last night, you had slammed your door. He challenged you to do it again and if you did he would take it down. Long story short you had to change in the bathroom this morning. 
“What’s wrong?” You look up from your screen to see Jungkook staring at you with concerned eyes. “Nothing.” You hum. He could tell something was up but he didn’t pry and decided to drop it. He got out of the car to throw away the garbage before getting back in and starting the car. 
The car pulled to a slow stop in front of the grand steps of your house. “Well- this was fun. I wouldn’t mind doing this again sometime, maybe next time you do the talking.” You make a smart remark before you got out of the car with the sound of his faint laughing behind you. 
You pulled out your keys and prayed to the moon that your father was kidding about changing the locks. Nope. He was serious. Your key wouldn’t fit through no matter how much force you put into your wrist. “Is everything okay?” You heard Jungkook’s voice clearer, presumably since he stepped out of the car.
“Yeah, everything is fine. You can go.” You twisted your wrist in a motion that simulated the way it would move as if the door was unlocked but Jungkook wasn’t fooled.
“Get back in the car, Y/n.” He calmly instructed you. You knew you couldn’t get rid of him now, you had no other choice but to obey and meet him back in the passengers' seat. “Your dad?” Jungkook asks as if he already knew the answer. “Yeah, he changed the locks.” With a heavy sigh, you buckled yourself back in as Jungkook drove off the lot. 
“Wait, where are we going?” 
 “You can stay at my place for the night--” The car comes to a slow yet hard stop near the side of the road before he turned to you. “Only if that’s okay with you of course.” He clarifies his previous statement as some form of making sure you were okay with it. 
A night at Jungkook’s place? Then again, you could only assume it was better than a night on the street. “Yeah, okay. Thanks...” Your voice trails off at the end not really knowing what to do in this situation. 
The car stayed generally quiet for the rest of the ride until he pulled onto his property. The house was a bit smaller than you expected but it was still huge compared to the average house. You had let yourself out while Jungkook worked on unbuckling Mira from the back seat. 
You waited for Jungkook to lead the way, up the stairs watching how he carried Mira’s seat so effortlessly in his left hand. He unlocked the front door and held it open for you to walk through. The interior was nicely decorated with a balanced blend of warm and cool tones. 
“I’m just going to put her down, I’ll be right back.” He announced walking up the stairs off with his daughter who was still sleeping soundly in her carrier. She must be a heavy sleeper. Jungkook stayed true to his words as it was only a few minutes until he came rushing back down the steps only to lead you back up once again. Isn’t he tired from going up and down? 
“You can stay in the guest room for the night.” He leans into the room and turns on the light for you to see better. Part of you wondered if he had designed it himself the way the room was arranged and themed was complimenting to its overall feel. As your eyes scanned the room they landed on the dressers-
“I don’t have any clothes.” You say. Jungkook’s mind seemed to blank at your words. What was he supposed to do? Any nearby shops were closed by now. However, Mira’s mom had some of her clothes here but he didn’t want to give you those. He honestly didn’t even want them in the house anymore. 
“I have some extra clothes if you don’t mind wearing them, nothing special just some sweats..” You could see the redness that slowly crept up his neck at the offer. 
Sweats? Absolutely not, you’d never be caught dead in sweats, but it's not like you could just sleep naked in someone else’s house so you had to take what you could get. 
He was quick with the retrieval of his spare clothes. Your eyes never leaving his frame, watching intently at the way he placed them neatly on the edge of the bed before leaving with the door closing behind him. 
You took the chance to change out of your uniform and into the soft fabric of the clothes Jungkook had given you. Holy shit. Is this what it feels like to wear sweats? Have you been missing out this whole time? The pants did not fit you in the slightest, you had to roll up the bottom of the pants along with the wrists of the sweatshirt for them to fit to some extent.
Yet you couldn’t deny your liking to his soft scent that was sewn into the fabric. You looked at yourself in the bathroom mirror doing a once-over of your appearance. You couldn’t believe you were wearing sweats in another man’s house. You proceeded to brush your teeth with the spare toothbrush he had given you, splashing your face with water once you had finished. Padding over to turn off the lights, setting the mood for your upcoming slumber. 
You snuggled yourself under the warm blankets feeling that familiar habit to check your phone once more before sleeping. With multiple presses to turn it on it refused to cooperate. Did it die? You couldn’t sleep without checking your phone. Inevitably, you found yourself pushing yourself out of bed and walking through the dark hallway in search of Jungkook’s room. Surely he had another charger to spare, right? 
It wasn’t hard to locate his whereabouts, you presumed it was the only room with the lights on, and the door was cracked open. If the door is cracked that means you don’t have to knock right? That’s like some unspoken rule. You gently pushed open the door your eyes not ready to see what they saw.
There he was. Jungkook, fresh out of the shower with nothing but a towel wrapped loosely around his hips as he was in the middle of drying his semi-damp hair. His upper body was completely exposed, from the defined abs that led up to the matching pecks, you were even able to catch a glimpse of the strong thighs that were hidden behind the towel. 
God-like body aside, what shocked you most was the complete sleeve of tattoos that ran from his wrist to his shoulder. 
You had never seen him without the suit, but now that you had, it would take years on end to forget it for even a few minutes. You felt waves of heat course through your blood at the sight. 
“Y/n!?-” Jungkook’s voice was riddled in shock as he immediately tightened the towel around his hips and tried to cover himself better, but it was too late. The damage was already done.
You couldn’t even apologize and simply closed the door in shock before rushing back to the guest room. 
Holy shit.
Yes, everyone knows Jeon Jungkook has an attractive face, that was no secret from the first time you saw him, but now that you had seen the build of his body.... you didn’t know what to think of him anymore. It was starting to seem like he was the whole package. He’s rich but humble, kind-hearted, friendly, hot, good-looking, handsome, attractive- He’s a trap.
You heard footsteps approaching the door, you knew it could only be Jungkook, so you did what any normal person would do after they accidentally invade someone’s privacy. You yanked the covers over your body and pretended to be asleep. You heard a few knocks on the other side of the door until they stopped and were soon followed by the sound of his bedroom door closing. 
Suddenly letting go of your breath once you knew that he was gone. You couldn’t believe that just happened. With a heavy roll on to your back now facing the ceiling, you let your eyes flutter shut before falling asleep. 
You shoved away from the hand that you felt was attempting to wake you. With a grumble and crease of your brows, you turned your body to the opposite side of the bed to get away from the disturbance. You began to feel frustrated when the same hand returned to your shoulder. “Y/n, you’re going to be late.” You heard the familiar voice warn you but that was the least of your care’s right now. You knew this mattress was all too warm and too soft to be left right now. 
You felt him slightly tug on your wrist but to no avail, it flopped right back down onto the plush pillows. Throughout his attempts, you hadn’t opened your eyes once, too comfortable to do so. You couldn’t remember the last time you had the chance to sleep in.
With slow and sluggish movements you raised yourself to a seating position. Giving your eyes a good rub as you looked around the room, noting the gift bags that sat on the edge of the bed with a note. What time was it? With a painful stretch for your phone, you tried to turn it on, remembering that it had died last night--Which explains why you had slept in so late this morning because your alarm never went off. 
 Lazily crawling out of the covers as you made your way towards the notably expensive presents. You noticed a small letter that was gently attached to it.
Since I know all of your clothes are at your dad’s place I got you bought you some. I didn’t exactly know what you were into so I got a bit of everything. 
Enjoy the day off.
His name was signed in such a sophisticated font which makes sense since he’s probably signed his name on numerous million-dollar contracts. At the sight of the black and gold bags that stood on the expensive sheets, there was that same warm feeling developing in your chest like last night but this time you felt it slowly creeping up to your cheeks. 
 It had been a long time since anyone had bought you something instead of you constantly buying them for yourself. You missed this feeling. You missed the attention. 
You were pleasantly surprised by the selection of outfits Jungkook had picked out for you. They weren’t items that were commonly found in your daily wardrobe but that wouldn’t stop you from wearing new clothes. Some of them were a bit out of size since he probably had to guess, but each outfit looked stunning on you. Your favourite outfit from the bag is the peach-coloured skirt paired with the beige long sleeve. 
After you had finally gotten yourself out of bed you made your way down the steps, not expecting to see Jungkook sitting on the couch in yet another one of his expensive suits. You couldn’t shake yesterday’s events from your brain. Now every time you saw him you would be fighting off the vivid images of his thick thighs, the tattoos that ran up his arms, the chocolate abs-
“You’re aware that it’s nearly 2 pm right?” Jungkook asks rhetorically as he takes a stand to approach you, picking up his keys on the way over. You weren’t oblivious to the way he sized you up as he got closer, letting the most subtle of smirks creep upon his lips. “You look nice,” He compliments the way the clothes adorned the curves of your body. 
“I know,” A grin smearing across your face as you run your hands down the sides of your hips to smooth over the skirt. A small laugh escaping his lips as he couldn’t help but admire how beautiful you looked in the outfit he bought you. It made him want to spoil you a little more.
You looked around the room and noticed the baby mat that was placed neatly in the living room reminding you of the tiny human that led you here in the first place, “Where’s Mira?” Your head casually looking around just in case you overlooked her. 
“She’s back with her mom.” He sighs as you follow behind him towards the front door the both of you putting your shoes on even though you’re not too sure where you were going. Every time you mentioned something about Mira’s mom his mood seemed to turn bitter which only made you question the status between them. “I know it’s none of my business but is Mira’s mom your ex-wife?” He stops in his tracks, swiftly turning on his heel wanting to make sure you heard him clearly, “She’s my ex-girlfriend.” You simply nodded, exchanging no other words as you followed him to the car. 
Being the gentleman he was it was only second nature for him to open the car door for you like he did the first time he had driven you someplace. He was quick to join you in the driver’s seat and begin to back out of the driveway. You watched the big house quickly become small as the engine revved in acceleration under the pressure of Jungkook’s foot on the pedal. “Where are we going?” You took the chance to finally ask the question that you probably should’ve asked once you got in the car. 
“I’m taking you home, where else?” He answers so casually while you felt like you had been sentenced to death. “No.” You object. “What do you mean no?” Jungkook continues to drive, occasionally turning to face you at stop signs and red lights. “I don’t want to go home yet.” Jungkook didn’t need to ask why, he had a pretty good idea of the bad dynamics between you and your father right now.
Silence filled the car while Jungkook let out a soft hum as his fingers tapped against the wheel. “Just drop me off somewhere and I’ll go home later.” You suggest but it was quickly replaced with a different suggestion, “My mom’s birthday is coming up and I was planning on getting her a gift today, I suppose it would help to have a female’s opinion on what to get.” As kind as his words were, you wanted to play with him just a little. 
“ ‘A female’s opinion?’ What’s that supposed to mean Jungkook?” Already more than satisfied from his red cheeks and the choke that got stuck in his throat while he tried to re-word his sentence, “No, I didn’t mean it like that. You know because you and my mom are both-- like-” He was on the verge of stuttering, he was suddenly overwhelmed with the feeling to crash the car and end his misery.
“Me and your mom are both what Jungkook? Women? Does that make us less superior to you?” You glare at him with sharp eyes, eyes that he can feel burn through his skin as he makes a left turn. “No! Never-” You’ve had enough fun with him, you didn’t want to make him cry. “I’m just messing with you. I know what you were trying to say.” You laugh as you looked back out the window completely oblivious to the dark glare that was aimed towards you. 
It wasn’t long until you had arrived at one of the more expensive malls that were most popular amongst the upper-class citizens. You managed to get out of the car first before you nearly drooled at how he seemed to exit the luxurious car in slow motion. You needed to get it together. Ever since your little invasion of his privacy, it was like you had suddenly become hyperaware of the fact that Jeon Jungkook is in-fact the sexiest man alive. 
“C’mon,” He signals for the both of you to walk inside. He led you to a well-known high-end store offering only the best quality of perfumes and jewelry. “Do you have any idea of what kind of scents she likes?” You asked him as the both of you made your way into the store. “I took photos of all the perfumes she likes the most so I was hoping to find a common ground between them,” Jungkook fishes his phone from his back pocket as he shows you the numerous poor-quality pictures of the perfume labels. 
“I can’t see a thing, why are these so blurry?” Your eyes squinted trying to make out the images on the screen. “I was in a hurry, I didn’t want her to see me taking pictures or she would get suspicious.” You took the phone from his hands to get a better look, you were able to make out one of the labels and you recognized the shape of another bottle. 
“Lucky for you I know two of these bottles. If she likes Blue Royale and Rosé Excelsa... I think I know what she would like..” You lead him towards another section of the store that you know like the back of your hand. Jungkook watched you with a fascinated gaze as your fingers carefully ran through the different bottles before cautiously picking out the tinted glass bottle. “I present to you, Obsidienne,” You hold the bottle in your hand as if displaying it on some tv show.
“It’s a bit closer to the Blue Royale in terms of that aromatic lavender-like fragrance yet there’s a soft but noticeable hint of oriental scents which makes it so pleasant to smell.” Jungkook was stuck in a trance as he listened to you ramble on about the scents. He could tell that you enjoyed this topic from the way your eyes seemed brighter and you couldn’t seem to hide the small smile on your lips. 
“Why are you looking at me like that?” You blink with a blank mind, not sure what to do when Jungkook was flat-out staring at you. “Can I smell it?” He asks which had you instantly looking around for the tester bottle. It was on the top shelf. The shelf you couldn’t reach. With pained shoulders and help from your heels, your fingers were mere centimetres away from reaching, you tried stretching out your arms as far as possible but it wasn’t enough. You weren’t even short in your opinion, you were 5′7″ on a good day, so struggling to reach for something on a shelf was an all-new experience for you. 
“Who even puts glass up this high?” You hiss under your breath as you watch your fingers miss the bottle once again. Letting out a huff before trying again, this time your arm was overshadowed by a bigger one. The second presence surprising you enough to have you taking a few steps back as you watched Jungkook effortlessly reach the bottle. He looked down at you with that teasing grin before handing it to you. 
He looked at you expectantly. “What?” You question his persistent eye contact with a snarky tone. “This is where you say Thank you...” He leads on waiting for you to say the words yourself. “I didn’t ask you for your help, I would’ve gotten it eventually.” Those were definitely not the words he wanted you to say, but what did he expect. 
“Here,” You spray the perfume on your wrist letting it air briefly out so that it wouldn’t be too strong for his nose. You raise your wrist towards his face watching his face become delighted with the scent. “It’s really nice. I think she’ll like it.” Before you knew it the both of you were walking back to the counter to check out. You couldn’t help yourself from wandering towards the delicate diamonds on display under the glass counter. One specific necklace caught your eye and you could see all the outfits it would pair perfectly with. 
If only your card wasn’t cancelled you wouldn’t have wasted a second to purchase it. 
You heard some inaudible chatter beside you but you were too focused on dazzling accessory to tune into it. You were startled to see two gloved hands slowly taking your desired jewelry out of view from underneath the glass.
You watched as she carefully packaged it in its respective velvet box before placing it in another small bag with its minimalistic logo. Your eyes filled with confusion as she hands the bag over to Jungkook. “Your mom likes those diamonds too?” Jungkook smiles slightly as he approached you with the bag. “No, They’re for you.” He says it so casually while you tried to figure out his intentions, “A thank you for helping me.” He places the bag in your hands before you begin to walk to your next destination.
You wanted to object to such an expensive gift. You knew you should’ve but how could you? They were so beautiful, and you knew he must’ve been watching you as you admired them in order to know exactly which ones to get. How could you deny him? You smiled back at him graciously without actually saying ‘Thank you’. You seemed to struggle with vocalizing your gratitude.
The both of you walked to the other end of the mall towards the entrance of some baby store. Jungkook sensed your suddenly tense behaviour, “You don’t need to come in. I’ll be quick-” He suggested but you were a grown-ass woman you weren’t gonna let yourself be intimidated by some baby formula and onesies. 
“No no, I’ll come.” You insist on following behind him into the store whose shelves were lined with all kinds of baby devices that you had never even seen before. Jungkook rounded the corner into the next aisle that was filled with some of the most adorable outfits. Your regret of coming in here was somewhat wiped away as you laid your eyes on a baby-sized vintage blue romper. 
“Do you think it’d look cute on her?” Jungkook checks in for your opinion as he takes the romper off the hook holding it up to get a better look at it. “Yeah,” You agree as your mind is filled with pictures of how adorable his daughter would look in the outfit. Sure you had only met her once but she made quite the impression from her big brown eyes that seemed to intimidate you. 
“How old is she?” You take the time to ask for Mira’s age as you searched through the different sizes. “She’ll be ten months in.....two weeks?” Your eyes landing on the 10M tag before pulling it out--
What were you doing? You were helping someone buy baby clothes? Just yesterday the only thing on your mind was you, white sand beaches and a margarita in your hand while you danced in the sunset.
You weren’t the only one surprised by your sudden change of behaviour. Jungkook’s mind was still running with memories of you cursing out the customer the other day, now you were helping him shop? Clearly, there was another side to you than what meets the eye but Jungkook had known this for a while now. 
“How did you feel when you found out you were gonna have a baby?” You asked him as you went back to following behind him through the aisles as he picked up what he needed. “Ah, well I never really knew I was going to have a kid. It kind of just happened. I was in Dubai celebrating with a few friends when I get a call letting me know that my ex-girlfriend just gave birth to my child the night before?” He grins in confusion as he recalls the memory. 
“Oh... That’s...” You were at a loss for words at such an experience, “Quite the news to get on your 25th birthday, I know.” He filled in the rest of your sentence as he moved to the checkout area, placing down the items on the conveyor belt. Your brain subconsciously focusing on his age “So you’re 26?” He confirms your inquiry with a nod of his head as he paid for the items, putting them into their respective bags before heading out. 
He’s 26. Three whole years older than you. The age gap wasn’t an issue to you. Growing up, you were surrounded by couples whose age gaps were somewhere up in the twenties. You just couldn't believe he was 26. Yeah, all the signs were there but you had ignored them, probably too busy staring at the diamonds he had bought you. 
The two of you walked side by side as you listened to Jungkook talk about other plans he had for the rest of the day, you involuntarily stopped listening once your eyes landed on a familiar figure walking as opposed to you. Gently giving Jungkook a nudge to his side as you gestured towards the woman with the long dark hair and that same knock-off bag.
“Look, that’s the girl who stole the lady’s jacket.” Jungkook’s head snapped in her direction with an unreadable expression as he casually sped towards her. Should you stay where you were? That was probably the more mindful decision but if you stayed put you wouldn’t be able to hear what he was saying, so you matched his pace until the both of you were in front of her. 
You didn’t have to look closely to tell she was more than shocked to see Jungkook in front of her. “What are you doing here?” She scoffed at his question, placing her hands on her hips before giving him a smug remark. “You know your mom’s birthday is coming up, it would be rude if I didn’t get her anything, wouldn’t it?” Jungkook was unrecognizable through his dark eyes and furious demeanour. 
“Where’s Mira?” Your brain was beginning to ache from trying to piece together the conversation. Other than the incident at coat-check how would they know each other? Why the hell would she be buying a gift for his mom-- and why would Jungkook as her where his daughter is-- Holy Shit. Is she Mira’s mom?
“Can you calm down? She’s with my parents.” You heard Jungkook take a sharp inhale through his nose seemingly trying to calm himself down. “Lina, you can’t just push her aside every time you have other plans.” It seems that his self-meditation failed as he reprimanded her. Even you were beginning to feel uncomfortable and decided to step away giving them time to talk out whatever exactly it was that needed to be said. 
As hard as you tried to mind your business pretending to look through the windows of the nearby stores you heard Lina bring up your presence, “So I can’t drop Mira off at your work, but it’s okay for you to hang out with some chick when I thought you were supposed to be working today?” Some chick? 
You knew it would make you look bad if you suddenly joined their conversation as if you never left but you had no choice. You refused to be badmouthed as if you weren’t a few feet away. “Some chick? I’m not just some chick. I’m the one who actually made sure your daughter wasn’t kidnapped after you neglected her and left her on the floor back at the club.” The offence was obvious in your voice but it was washed away with satisfaction as you watched her ego deflate. 
“So what? Is she your new girlfriend or something?” Lina eyes you down with disgust but you knew she noticed the designer gift bag clutched in your left hand. “No, she’s not my girlfriend. Lina--,” Jungkook sighs heavily as he rubs his temples with stress evident on his face, “Just do what you need to do and take care of Mira, please.” You could tell this wasn’t the first time they had a conversation like this. It nearly felt as if they both knew how it would end. 
“I’m almost done.” With one last roll of her eyes and a final glare towards you, she walked past you, making sure her bag bumped into you as she did so.
“I’m sorry about that,” Jungkook apologizes as he turns to face you once again. You suppose it was going to be a common emotion of not knowing what to say around Jungkook just like now. You felt the obnoxious itch in the back of your mind to ask him to fill you in on the status of their relationship but even you knew that would be too intrusive of a question. Instead, you silently followed him back to the car 
The sky was getting darker with every passing minute. You didn’t realize how long you both had taken inside until you had caught a glimpse of the time on Jungkook’s phone since yours was still dead. The drive was silent, a common thing between the two of you, but it wasn’t the usually comfortable silence. You both were avoiding the elephant in the room as he drove you home. 
It felt like torture not questioning him about his somewhat psycho of an ex, but you had to deal with respecting the boundaries if you didn’t want him to ask you about your father. You wished the roads would extend the closer you got to home so that you would never arrive, but dreams don’t come true. 
Jungkook turned onto the property, stopping in front of the large steps like he did last time. A small sigh escaping your lips as you gathered your stuff making sure you collected your belongings. “Thanks for the help today,” You hear him thank you as you got out of the car, adjusting yourself to give him a half-smile before you made your way to ring the bell. 
Ringing the bell was something you knew you couldn’t have even bothered to do yesterday knowing your father would probably ignore it until you stopped and ‘learned your lesson’.
The door swings open to reveal your unfortunately biological guardian with a bitter expression on his face, “Look who decided to come home.” You already regret coming back. With a quick spin on your heels, you waved back to Jungkook letting him know that he could leave before any possible arguments broke out in front of him.
“It’s not like you opened the door yesterday. I know you heard me trying to get in last night.” Your teeth grind as you push past him inside. “Well, I hope you’ve learned your lesson then. There he goes again.
 “So where did you stay last night?”
 As badly as you wanted to say that you stayed on the street and sold nude photos of your body to the men in his workplace for money, you knew better than to give him a heart attack in the middle of the week. “Jungkook let me stay with him for the night.” 
A bitter expression made itself visible on your father’s features at your words. “What?” A scoff flying past your lips on reflex once you noticed his change of emotion. “Be careful around him Y/n. He’s a business partner, I don’t need you ruining our contract.” Your fist tightened around the strap of the gift bag that you handled in your right hand. 
“What’s that supposed to mean?” 
“Nothing. Just don’t do what you always do.” You didn’t know who he thought he was talking to, to think that was the end of the conversation based on the way he had begun to walk away from you. “Explain what you mean by that.” Taking small steps towards him to make sure you wouldn’t miss a single word that he was about to say. 
“I’m talking about putting yourself into a position that you had your heart set on then fleeing weeks later.” Your brow raised at his vague statement. “Don’t you remember when you were little, you dreamed about doing ballet so that you could be a ballerina, you begged me to enroll you for months, so I did. In less than two weeks you were begging to quit.” 
In your defence, the pointe shoes were uncomfortable- “Then you did the same routine with soccer, softball, tennis, violin, swimming-- The list could go on but the pattern stays the same. You saw something you wanted, you got it, then you got bored of it.” 
This was news to you. You vaguely recalled participating in the rest of those activities but you vividly remembered why you quit soccer. The cleats. They still haunted you in your sleep from time to time, the horrendous colour schemes, the ugly bulges at the bottom of the shoe, but that wasn’t even the worst part. You had been kicked in the ankle by someone from your opposing team and to this day, no words could describe the pain you felt. You didn’t care if it was a normal thing that came with the sport. You wanted out.
“So what? What does this have to do with Jungkook?” Your arms crossing involuntarily while your voice let hints of irritation slip. 
“It means that before you even think about putting yourself in any type of relationship other than professional with him, think about how it will affect our partnership first.” Of course, it was about his business. It was never about you, and to think that for the slightest second you thought he would be considering your feelings, but no. Of course not. The company always came first. 
For the umpteenth time today, you were speechless. With a water-tight grip on your belongings, your nostrils flaring ever so slightly towards your father before you made your way to your room. A slam of your door would be the perfect touch to conclude your conversation however, the last time you did that it was taken down, and is yet to be put back up.
Bad luck is always on your side. Proof? Only when you finally entered your room did you remember the gifts that Jungkook had brought to you this morning, the ones that you left at his place. Great. 
You placed the bag that contained the stunning diamond necklace on your duvet before you got ready for bed.
You were back in your unflattering black-on-black uniform, slouched over the counter with your finally charged phone in hand, using it as a pastime while you waited for more guests. “What exactly does the ‘no phone while working’ rule mean to you?” Jungkook’s playful voice completely caught you off guard. You hastily slipped your phone into your back pocket, standing straight up to properly face him. 
You couldn’t help the weird mutation of excitement that you felt when you saw him. He was in yet another sharp suit, not a single flaw about it to be pointed out. “I didn’t know you were coming in today.” That definitely wasn’t the best thing you could’ve said to your boss who just caught you on your phone but you hoped you would be able to steer the conversation in a different direction. 
“Ah, yeah. Turns out there are still some papers I have to fill out, hopefully, I can finish them before lunch.” You nodded slowly before he dismissed himself and headed to his office. Your brain had a mind of its own and it led you to wonder how he worked best. Would he take off his blazer, revealing the broad shoulders that his under his dress shirt? Would his brows crease ever so slightly while his jaw locked in concentration on the papers before him, giving him that handsome and dominant look-
You needed a cold shower stat. 
It took skill to go from fantasizing about your boss one minute to fighting with an obnoxious customer the next which is exactly how you found yourself throwing some vile words at her that you’re sure you might regret later. 
“You stained my coat! How am I supposed to get this out?!” The old lady screeched at you, loud enough to be heard over the music. Honestly, you were one more dumb accusation away from throwing yourself across the counter and fighting a customer. “That stain was there long before you brought it in here, can’t you tell from how faded it is?” Being annoyed was an understatement. Pissed off was a better expression for how you had been feeling while the lady bickered with you for the last ten minutes. 
“This is going to take ages to fix!” She complained. For someone as old as she was, her persistence on such a dumb little issue surprised you. You felt the presence of another person appear to your right, presumably Jungkook but you ignore it for now.
“Just throw the coat away then! It’s ugly and you’ll probably die before you can get the stain out because let’s face it lady your time is almost up--” If only you could frame the image of her jaw on the floor but you didn’t get the chance to since you felt a strong grip on your wrist and you were quickly being pulled down the hallway. 
“What are you doing? Can’t you see I’m dealing with a customer?” Sass was rolling off your tongue by nature but it was quickly shut down when Jungkook began to reprimand you. “That’s not how you deal with a guest, Y/n. You can’t go around saying they’re going to die soon just because they’re accusing you of something.” He looked down on you with dark eyes. 
You knew to him it was more than just this one guest. He was thinking ahead, anyhow she goes back to her social groups and spreads negative reviews of the club it could ruin everything. Yeah, the chances of that were slim, but not impossible. 
“But she’s saying that I-” Jungkook quickly hushed you as you both watched another employee walk down the hall and enter the bathroom. Jungkook took this as a sign to have your conversation in a more private area, he ushered you into his office and closed the door behind him. “Sorry, continue.” He urges you to finish was you were saying. 
That was weird. Usually, when someone shushed you they didn’t want to hear you speak for the rest of the day, so being given this opportunity was new to you. As you gathered your thoughts on what you were going to say, you realized your impulsive nature couldn’t justify your words. 
“Did you forget what you were going to say?” Jungkook checks in on your interrupted thought process. “I was going to say that she was accusing me of doing something that I didn’t do, but I can kind of see why that’s not the best excuse to say what I said.” Jungkook’s face reflected exactly what he was thinking. 
“Why are you looking at me like that?” You questioned his long-lasting gaze.
“I’m just impressed that’s all. I don’t think you would’ve been able to admit something like that a few weeks ago.” Hm? You never really thought about it that way. Even though you hated working here, just being away from your father made you feel like you could grow a little more and mature, unlike back at home where you were treated like a child. You couldn’t stop the arrogant grin that crawled its way onto your face at his acknowledgement. 
If only you knew how badly Jungkook had wanted to flatter you with compliments at that moment. He wanted to see you smile more. He liked seeing you happy. With a subtle clear of his throat, he made another proposal, “I’m just about finished here with my work, and I’m sure you could use a break from coat-check-” 
You had a pretty good idea of where he was going with this and you would do anything for some time away from the labour you’re forced to go through every day. “Yes.” You agreed to his unfinished sentence, pulling a laugh out of him, “I didn’t even finish what I was going to say.” 
“I don’t care, just yes.” You were eager for a break, even if yours started in no less than ten minutes. You’d take as much time off that you could get. 
“Okay great, I’m so glad that you’ll help me restock inventory, clean the bathrooms and drop off some files.” Your face froze in horror while Jungkook’s head tilted back with a belly laugh at sight your face. “I’m just kidding, but we could grab lunch at that same spot again? Maybe this time you don’t lie about the food being ‘okay’ when you know it's the best?” His fingers made air quotes to emphasize the ‘okay’. 
You knew the food was good, but you would never admit such a thing. “As I said, it was okay.” You shrugged off his words but you couldn’t shake off the buzz of elation that was beginning to run through you at the thought of spending lunch with Jungkook. 
If only you had known that one friendly lunch date was merely the first of many. For the next month, Jungkook would find himself insisting on treating you to lunch, whether he was taking you to a new spot in town or ordering in. He even occasionally brought home-cooked meals that not even you could resist admitting were pretty damn good. 
You relished in all the attention he was giving you. He could listen to you talk for hours on end but you made sure that he got a chance to speak. Turns out Jungkook had his own revealing stories to share. What shocked you most was hearing him talk about nearly being arrested with his friends back in the eleventh grade. 
You could feel your ambition to be closer to him build with every conversation that you exchanged. With every gaze between you that lasted too long to be considered casual. Your heart began to flutter with every accidental but awakening touch that you shared while both grabbing for the same takeout containers. You were starting to like him and you were horrified.
Jungkook on the other hand was only panicking slightly. He liked you. He knew he did. This was no question from the moment you had helped him pick out a gift for his mother’s birthday (Which she loved by the way). He already had a semi-soft spot for you from a few weeks prior, but now, it was obvious. Anytime you complained about your job being slow or your feet hurting from standing all day he would invite you to relax in his office for fifteen minutes. 
It started as fifteen minutes, which soon turned to twenty then to thirty-- to the point where you could simply ask him for an hour break in the middle of your shift and he would let you. He didn’t know how to say no to you. Sure, there was always a lineup of customers who were impatiently waiting for your return but you needed the break. Not just to relax but to satiate your craving to be in Jungkook’s presence. 
Your hands clasped over your mouth while your heart ached at the adorable photo of Mira wearing the blue romper you had picked out for her. “She looks so cute,” There was that weird feeling again. The one that made you freeze and re-evaluate what your life has come to; cooing at baby pictures and finding yourself slowly but surely building a genuine connection with Jungkook, something you haven’t done in years. 
The proximity between the two of you had gone unnoticed while Jungkook swiped through the numerous galleries dedicated to Mira on his phone. 
“Jungkook! I’m-” You nearly leaped out of your skin at the sound of the door bursting open and making way for a formally dressed Lina who stepped through the door without a care for knocking. You took note of the familiar baby carrier hooked in the palm of her hand. 
“What’s she doing in here?” She didn’t even bother to finish what she was in the middle of obnoxiously announcing as she invited herself in before her finger was pointed at you. “-More importantly, why are you in here?” Jungkook turns the question back on her. “I’m leaving Mira with you, Natalie’s baby shower starts in fifteen minutes and the sitter is busy.” 
“How about you take care of your own child before going to someone else’s baby shower? You’ve called a sitter four times this week and it’s only Wednesday.” Ooh. You leaned against the wall, silently watching the drama unfold. 
“What’s that supposed to mean? Are you calling me a bad mom?” With the few times you had met Lina, you could get a good idea of her personality and you weren’t liking it. “What? No, I’m not calling you a bad mom. I’m saying you need to spend more time with her. It doesn’t feel like you’re putting in any effort to be with her.” 
The astonishment that came over her expression tested your self-control not to laugh. However, the flesh is weak, you found yourself letting out a small chuckle. You felt as if there were knives to your neck when all the attention was suddenly on you. Lina’s brow raised along with her suspicions. “You again? Are you the one making Jungkook think like this-?” What is with her and the absurd accusations? 
“Lina that’s enough. Go to where you need to go, I’ll take her for now and bring her back later.” You watched Lina pass Jungkook the carrier giving you a glimpse of the wide-eyed child. She was definitely more awake compared to the last time you had seen her. With one last glare in your direction, Lina walked out. 
With a heavy sigh, Jungkook placed Mira back down on the floor but his smile didn't falter when he looked at her. “Well- uh, I should get back out there my break is over soon.” Usually, you would never leave before your break was over, using up every last second but when Jungkook seemed so focused on Mira you almost felt like you didn’t belong in the same room as the baby.
 “You-” Jungkook’s words were cut off from the soft sounds of his ringtone and the familiar buzzing sound from his phone. He swiftly answers to it and almost immediately his face is riddled in panic. “I hate to do this to you, but could you watch Mira for just a minute. There’s a barfight and it’s getting out of control.” You could tell he didn’t want to burden you but how could you say no to his kind request. 
“Okay...?” The answer came out more like a question than a response but he was already rushing out past the office door, leaving just you.... and the baby with big, brown, intimidating eyes. God! Why was she looking at you like that? “Do I smell or something?” You raised your arm trying to get a whiff of your scent but you didn't smell anything foul-- She giggled. 
“Are you laughing at me- Wait- Did you just laugh?” You were stunned, for a second you were beginning to wonder if she was only capable of one look when it came to you. You moved your arms in the similar way that you had previously earned another small laugh from her, showing off the few tiny teeth that poked through her gums.
This was how you found yourself trying to keep her entertained, enjoying the way she babbled incoherent words at your amusing tactics to keep her smiling. “You know, you’re not so scary when you smile.” You crouched down to her level. Her eyes following you the whole way down. 
You couldn’t lie and say you weren’t a bit proud of yourself for keeping her busy for so long-- Good things don't last.
You were frightened from Mira’s sudden cries that rang in your ears. “No no no, why are you crying?--” You reached for the handle of the carrier trying to gently rock her back and forth but it only seemed to make it worse. 
Now you were the one who was ready to cry. You watched Mira’s eyes well up with tears and her cries only seemed to get louder. “Do you want a toy? Are you bored again? Am I the issue?” Your words came out rushed as you began to panic not knowing what to do-- Where was Jungkook?! “Please stop crying- I don’t know what you want from me?” 
You didn’t know why you even bothered asking her what was wrong, you knew she wouldn’t just magically withhold the vocabulary to answer you. 
“I’m sorry that took so long- ” Jungkook sped towards you and the bawling infant. It was like he knew immediately what was wrong within seconds of hearing her cries. He was quick to unbuckle her from the seat while you simply observed from a distance with freight in your eyes as Jungkook lifted her in the high in the air with a quiet sniff from his nose.
“Hm, someone made a mess of their diaper huh?” He chuckles lightly while Mira seems to have calmed down a bit once she knew she was in Jungkook’s arms. A dirty diaper. Of course. You were never the one to go to when it came to babies but you felt ashamed of the fact that thought never crossed your mind. 
You found it nice that Jungkook just seemed to casually have a whole baby changing station worth of products under his desk for a moment like this. You knew what came next once you saw Jungkook pull out the fresh diapers from the bag and immediately excused yourself out of the room for their privacy. 
You’re being set up.
You knew you were. 
Almost every day for the last few weeks you had been coming home to your father more pissed than the night before; informing you of the supposed chaos you would cause during your shift. Such extreme situations that you know for a fact did not happen. 
Apparently, you were stealing? Caught destroying the venue’s property and blatantly cursed out a customer. Now, that last one could’ve been true, but the rest were definitely false.
Thanks to whoever was spreading these rumours, you were treading on thin ice with your father. One more slip up then you’re out of the house and cut off for good.
“Y/n, can I talk to you for a minute?” Jungkook pulls you away from your station leading you to his office. You already had a bad feeling that you already knew what this was about but you didn’t want to jump to conclusions. 
With shaky breaths you watched him seat himself at his desk before sliding open the drawers and pulling out some papers? You couldn’t see the top of his desk from the distance you stood from him.
“I’m sure you know why I brought you in here?” He was using his professional voice. You haven’t heard him use this tone since you first started working here. It was too different of a tone compared to his friendly and sweet one. 
“No, I don’t.” You decided to act oblivious. 
“Well, I’ve been made aware of some....unprofessional behaviour.” He clears his throat before adjusting his posture sit up even more straight than he was before. His index finger raised, beckoning you with a fluid motion. You stepped forward towards the desk not so sure why you were feeling guilty when you knew you didn’t do anything wrong. Maybe you were just used to being blamed for things you weren’t responsible for?
“Before I ask you this question. I’m not asking you this as your friend, I’m asking you this as your boss.” Your boss. What was it about those words that made you feel the need to obey or maybe disobey? Whatever, now wasn’t the time. You were on trial for crimes you didn’t commit.
He turned what you thought were papers but actually seemed to be photos. Photos of someone whose silhouette looked a disturbing amount similar to yours spray painting the side of the building. “Is this you?” You’d be lying if you said you weren’t hurt even a little bit that Jungkook was questioning you about doing something like this, but like he said, he wasn’t asking you this as your friend. He’s your boss, it was his job.
“No that isn’t me.” Jungkook lets go of his breath at your honest statement. “Okay.” He drops the photos back down on the counter, leaning back in his chair. “That’s it? You’re not gonna ask me if I’m sure that isn’t me?” You were a bit stuck in disbelief. He shrugs, “If you say it isn’t you, then I believe you.” You weren’t used to someone having so much faith in you, ever. The way it seemed that Jungkook would never second-guess you was so... attractive?
Another week, another day where you spend your free time scrolling through your phone during the dead hours of your shift. What else were you supposed to do? Count the strands of fur on each Jacket? Jungkook had given up on reminding you about being on the phone and you were glad.
You scrolled past some news article for an expected heavy storm to roll in later tonight which explains why the club was emptier than usual today, it was still crowded, but not as crowded. There were faint sounds of arguing that had slipped their way into earshot but you ignored it until it began to get louder, probably because it had moved from being beyond the entrance doors to right in front of you. 
“It was her!” The stranger's finger was pointed right at you while she tried to fight off the bouncers who were holding her back. ‘Me?’ You thought.
 “What did I do?” 
“You took my wallet when I wasn’t looking!” Honestly, you were well past your limit with these accusations. The only thing stopping you from throwing yourself across the counter and strangling her was the mere fact that you had gotten your nails done yesterday.
Maybe some context would be good first. 
You held up a hand to the bouncers, another perk of frequently being associated with Jungkook, some of his authority had washed off onto you. The bouncers ceased their actions upon your request and let the woman approach you. Throwing her expensive bag in your face before she split it open, showing basic things you would find in a purse. “See that? No wallet. I left my purse on the counter for 5 seconds here and when I get home my wallet is gone?”
“Ok? So you lost your wallet. Why would I have taken it?” Your arms crossed as you questioned her accusations.
“Because a friend of mine had been in a similar situation with you. She says you had stolen her jacket.” The damned old lady was spreading lies about you even though the jacket was returned? She knows you weren’t even the one who had taken the jacket in the first place it was-
 You couldn’t be sure but you knew she was behind this somehow. The fact that this incident is happening while Jungkook is with Mira at a doctor’s appointment can’t be some coincidence. She’s the only other person who would know that Jungkook would be gone right now. 
Before you could even react the customer was rounding the counter and barging into your section, yanking up the purse of your own and zipping it open. “What are you doing?!” By now a small crowd had somehow managed to crowd around your station. 
Of course, the one time the party animals have a decent sense of hearing over the blaring music, it’s when your personal space is being invaded. “See!” She announces, pulling out an unfamiliar purple leather wallet from your bag. What?!
“That wasn’t in my purse before. I didn’t take that!” Your insistence was taken as a joke. Nobody believed you. You were being framed but no one would listen to you. Whoever had planted that wallet in your purse must be getting a laugh out of the fool they made you. You felt like crying at the sight of everyone pointing and accusing you. You were innocent, but they didn’t care. 
Your shift ended with your stomach twisting in fearful anticipation. You weren’t sure how, but your father always managed to find a way to hear about your work performance ever since Jungkook had stopped updating him. You had been waiting outside under the dark and cloudy sky waiting for your driver to pick you up but he wasn't going to show up and it took you an hour to realize that. 
Part of you wanted to call Jungkook knowing he would be there in a heartbeat but it was late. Every time you tried to wave down a taxi they would simply drive past you, either preoccupied or avoiding you on purpose.
With dreadful eyes, you dragged your feet to the bus stop. A few droplets of water hitting the backs of your hands as you waited for the bus. God, you hoped it wouldn’t start raining until you were home. But luck was never on your side, you knew that. 
It had already started to pour once you had gotten off the bus, you did your best to protect your purse from the heavy droplets of rain that pounded over you. The walk felt even longer with the added chill of the night. All you wanted to do was to go home, take a steaming hot shower and sleep until you were 50. 
Well, maybe you could sleep and shower at the same time
Your bed was sitting out on the front lawn along with everything else from your bedroom being rained on. “No..” You gasped. Your feet were sore from walking around in these flats all day, but the pain seemed to subside once you noticed that your key didn’t fit into the lock of the front door....or any of the doors for that matter. He changed the locks, again.
Your heart sunk into the pit of your stomach. You knew what was happening but you couldn’t come to terms with it. Your hair was flat as the rain continued to soak you from your head to your feet. Clearly, your father had heard about what happened today. So finally, after 5 years of him threatening to kick you out, he finally did it. 
Your throat felt tight as you gathered a few things from off the grass of your front lawn. You ached everywhere. You felt like a loser, from being framed in public to retrieving your soaked belongings from the dirt in the same day was doing your mentality no justice.
The loud claps of thunder that roared throughout the sky startled you but you were forced to get used to it. You would be out here for a while. You were only able to grab the things you could fit in your purse but you made sure to get your hands on the necklace Jungkook had given you. 
Now what? Where were you supposed to go? It’s not like any of your ‘friends’ would pick up your calls. They’ve been avoiding you like the plague for weeks now, uninterested unless you had news that would benefit them. 
You dragged your feet to the only place you knew that would give you a chance. With quiet cries and consumed by devastation you found yourself walking a few kilometres to Jungkook’s place. You knew a driver wouldn’t let you on the bus in the condition you were in so you didn’t bother. 
With little-to-no energy, you rang the doorbell, cringing at how loud it sounded. Moments went by and there was no answer. He was probably sleeping. No one in their right mind would open the door at this time of night. A silent sob leaving your lips as you fell to your knees, weak and cold. There was nothing you hated more than your life turning into a total cliché.
“Y/n?!” You heard the click of the door opening. You instantly felt strong arms helping you up to your feet, ushering you inside. Every step felt like it was sucking the life out of you. You were exhausted but it didn’t stop the soft smile that spread across your lips as Jungkook helped you take your shoes off before escorting you to the same guest room that you stayed in before. 
He didn’t ask questions. He never asked questions. He knew you would tell him when you were ready so he didn’t rush you. All you needed to do right now was rest, but you wanted to shower first. “I’m okay, do you mind if I..” Your fingers pointed to the bathroom, “No-yeah, of course.” Jungkook nods before leaving the room. You took that long shower that you needed, convincing yourself that you were going to be fine for most of it until you cried again. 
Your heart warmed at the sight of fresh sweats that Jungkook had left neatly folded on the bed, you even noticed the bag of clothes you had left behind in the same spot that they were in last time. You would wear the clothes Jungkook got you but they weren't as comfortable as his.
Quickly changing and hanging up your towel to dry before you cautiously stepped out into the hallway, feeling that you owed Jungkook an explanation for just showing up unannounced. You followed the light in the dark hallway back to his room, making sure to knock this time.
He gave you a cue to enter to which you followed and your eyes were forced to scan the big room until they finally landed on Jungkook who was sitting upright beside Mira while she was fast asleep in a co-sleeping crib. “Hi.” Jungkook’s voice was hushed but still friendly as he noticed you walk in. 
“Hi..” You were already awkward and you had barely made it to the foot of the bed yet while he sat at the head. “Thanks for letting me stay the night. I guess I finally got my dads' last nerve after what happened at work today, even though I’m being wrongfully accused.” You had filled him in on what exactly happened today while he was gone. 
“So do you have any idea who put the wallet in your bag?” He asks you. 
Now, how do you accuse his ex-girlfriend aka the mother of his child of framing you without actually saying it?
You stayed silent but it was as if he could see right through you, “Alright, c’mon, spit it out,” He encourages you, placing a hand on the blanket, patting it for you to sit since you had been standing this whole time.
You joined him on the bed, cross-legged like you were back in middle school gossiping about the rumoured crushes between your classmates.
“I think it’s Lina.” Jungkook’s face noticeably frowned at your words. “Can you tell me why you think that?” He said it kindly, but still curious as to how you’ve come to that conclusion.
 You gave him your reasoning making sure to mention that this series of accusations against you picked up right after she had seen you in Jungkook’s office looking at pictures on his phone. “Did this altercation today include the bouncers?” Jungkook questions you about the previous events of the day.
You nod which seemed to trigger a heavy sigh to push past his lips. “You may be right. During the appointment today she was on her phone, volume was maxed when she opened some video, which obviously caught my attention, all I saw were two bouncers holding someone back, but of course, it was all so fast I couldn’t get the chance to ask if the video was from the club,” Jungkook informs you while a mini celebration took place in your mind. Of course, you were right.
But you kind of felt bad that Jungkook was eternally attached to his crazy ex who was trying to get you fired.
 “I’ll talk to her about it. I’m sorry that she keeps getting to you. She’s always had an issue with boundaries when it came to work, hence why she just barges in whenever she pleases.” You gulp at the last part of his statement. 
“I barge in your office whenever I please too..” You looked straight into his eyes that smiled before his mouth did at your words. “You don’t necessarily barge in as she does, it’s more of a ‘Hi, I’m in your office now’. Besides, I genuinely enjoy your company.” You chuckled lightly at the comedic way he had expressed the way you enter his office, but you couldn’t ignore the way your eyes kept dropping from his eyes to his lips before shooting back up to his eyes, just for the cycle to repeat.
Silence had fallen over the conversation unless Jungkook could hear the voice in your head screaming to kiss him. You could hear your heart beating through your ears as you watched Jungkook lean closer to you--
 Both of your heads turned immediately to face the moving object in your peripheral vision. The both of you watching as Mira turned from her back onto her stomach which pulled a small laugh from her dad. 
“She always does this. No matter how many times I put her to sleep on her back she just ends up rolling onto her tummy.” You smiled at his words while your eyes focused on the 10-month old, now faced down, small fists balled up by her head. “She really is the cutest baby I’ve ever seen.” You didn’t know you said it out loud until you heard a snicker from Jungkook. 
You turned to face him again, “I’m serious. She’s too cute to be real.” It was strange, usually, babies take after one parent more than the other but Mira seemed to have a perfect balance between Lina and Jungkook. She had her mother’s full lips but had a similar eye shape to Jungkook’s. 
“She is isn’t she?” Jungkook didn’t even deny it. The second round of silence was your unspoken cue to say your farewells and make your way back to the guest room letting Jungkook sleep and giving you a chance to catch up on your own. 
It was minutes to three by the time you had woken up, and you woke up to the best sight possible. More gifts at the edge of the bed. Not as luxurious as the other presents he had given you since these clothes were more pyjama-themed and designed for comfort, but you still loved them. Just like last time your eyes landed on a card that you seemingly overlooked once you saw the presents. 
Decided you would probably prefer your own stuff to sleep in than my clothes all night. If you want anything else I left my card on the nightstand. Work is probably the last thing on your mind but in case you were wondering, someone was able to cover your shift today.
Now you wished that you did get to kiss him last night. Everything he did just seemed to ooze attractiveness. It was truly a miracle that you haven’t pounced on him by now. You leaned over to look at the nightstand, expecting to see his business card but you were mistaken. 
It was a sleek, black and gold credit card. 
Oh boy. 
He was so thoughtful, but he didn’t know what he was getting himself into by leaving you his credit card. You made sure to text him and give him a rundown of the things you could do with this type of accessibility. You needed to make sure he was okay with it first. You included just a few of the prices of the things you had wanted since the day you were cut off.
 ‘Get anything you want’
No words on earth have ever made you feel the way you did now. You were excited but flattered at the same time. Maybe even a bit curious as to how much money he made to have not been intimidated by your prices even the slightest bit. Well, what were you waiting for? You had a credit card and a lot of time today. You were going on a shopping spree that was long overdue. 
Twelve bags, a spa day and two pairs of diamond earrings later, you finally found yourself waddling back inside Jungkook’s place with every single bag hanging from off your arms. It was truly a talent. 
“Looks like you had fun.” Jungkook wasn’t phased by the amount of bags that you juggled before he helped take some from you. Part of you still couldn’t get used to seeing Jungkook in such casual clothing. Just sweats with the sleeves rolled to his elbows, exposing the ink on his right forearm. He looked edible.
“You have no idea. I really needed this.” You smiled as if you were stuck in a dream, a dream that you never wanted to end. Afraid that if you pinched yourself, everything before you would vanish. In just one day, you already feel happier here than you’ve felt back home in the last three months. 
As devastated as you were to be kicked out, you would never beg to go back. Never. You felt like you could finally breathe. Your father had infested your phone with texts and calls asking where you were, but you left them on open. Turning on your read receipts so that he knew you weren’t dead. 
You weren't surprised that your father was asking for your whereabouts, yes, he's the one who kicked you out but you knew that he never expected you to actually leave. He was hoping it would just snap you back into place and work efficiently and beg to come back like last time.
Jungkook didn’t say anything after he helped you bring the bags up to the guest room. He simply stared at you with an unreadable expression when really, he was just thinking about how much he loves seeing you happy.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” This seemed to be a common question you asked him when he would gaze at you almost endlessly.
“Because I think you’re beautiful, especially when you smile.” Air. You needed air. You didn’t need a mirror to tell you that your face was flushed red at his words. It took you a moment to internally calm yourself down. 
“Why are you always so nice towards me?” Your brain and mouth didn’t cooperate when you had said those words, you weren't supposed to say that out loud. Jungkook took a step towards you, “What do you mean?”
“I mean, you’ve never doubted me, even after all the issues I’ve had with customers. You always took my side, even going the extra mile of buying me nice things.” He took another step towards you, the distance between you closing slowly, “Because you told me about the things you were going through at home and it seemed like all you needed was someone to trust you.” 
His words nearly moved you to tears. Nearly, but you were able to keep a straight face while his face moved closer to yours. His hand gently grazed the side of your face, tilting your head up to face him. His thumb gently pulled down on the plush flesh of your lower lip while he inched closer to you. 
His next words were quiet, so quiet that you almost didn’t hear them.
“Plus, Is it so wrong that I want to see a pretty girl like you in pretty things?” The words were flattering enough to make you squirm, a shiver striking down your spine at his suggestive tone. He felt a stroke to his ego at your obvious reaction to only his words. It led him to wonder just how reactive you could be.
 Maybe it was the spur-of-the-moment or the anticipation for this moment that’s been building inside him for some time now. The hand that wasn’t cupping the side of your face had placed itself on your lower back, pulling you towards him. Bodies pressed flush against each other. A small gasp escaping you but you couldn’t bring yourself to care for his sudden movements when his soft lips had met your own. His lips were soft and sweet against yours. 
Just when you thought Jeon Jungkook couldn’t entice you any further he kisses you. Sure, you’ve kissed other people, but they weren’t even in the running to compare to the way Jungkook made you feel. You felt like true royalty around him, the way he always managed to put your needs first, never failed to make you smile-- now all you wanted was to repay the favour. 
You wanted to make him feel so, so good. Wanted to hear his name fall from his lips in pleasure, but you had to calm yourself. One step at a time.
“Shit,” He cursed against your lips while your hands draped over his shoulders, fingers locking behind his neck as his hands moved down to hold you at your waist. The action was small yet your body felt like it was on fire, every brush of his fingers on your body sent currents of desire to run through you.
With the basic human need for air, you pulled away for a chance to catch your breath, only to lose it again at the sight of Jungkook staring at you with dark and lustful eyes. He wanted you in every way possible; over his lap, against the wall, bent over his desk. He would take you anywhere he could-- but he couldn’t. 
“Jungkook?!” Lina’s voice rang from downstairs. You inwardly cried at the sound of his ex’s presence just below you. You and the universe never seemed to get along well, but really, cockblocking? That's low. 
You could see the sorrowful look that washed over Jungkook’s face, “Remind me to get my key back from her.” You knew he was joking but you wished it was true. 
Yet another moment with Jungkook, interrupted and gone to waste.
2 Weeks. 
You wanted a medal, a new car, maybe even a jet. You didn’t know what you deserved but you deserved something big for managing to control yourself around Jungkook for the last two weeks with little to no touching. Neither of you have mentioned the steamy moment that you had shared ever since it was rudely interrupted. 
“You know, I can hear the alarms on your phone, Y/n. All you have to do is wake up.” Your feet had only just stepped into the kitchen and Jungkook was already on you for missing another day of work. It was only the third time this week, you’re sure he could understand right? If he really had a problem he would wake you up himself, right?
Wrong. He couldn’t disturb you for two reasons. 1. He was 99% sure that you fall into a coma when you sleep making his job of waking you up ten times harder than it needs to be, and 2. You looked so at peace when you were asleep, so he figured letting you sleep in wouldn’t hurt your work performance. He was the boss after all. 
“Yeah, I was just tired today.” You used the same excuse that you always did but Jungkook didn’t mind, all that mattered to him was that you slept well. You finally paid attention to your senses, nose catching the sweet scent of cookies which explains why Jungkook was in an apron and rolling out dough.
“Is this all for me?” Personally, you didn’t think your question was funny enough for the reaction Jungkook gave you with his head tilted back in laughter before he shook his head.
“It’s for Mira’s party.” Your brows creased at his response. 
“I thought her birthday was August 31st? It’s only the 16th?” A soft ding from the oven rang in the kitchen, cueing Jungkook to remove the variety of desserts and pastries on a tray. “It is. Lina just wants to prepare for the party way ahead of time, so she gave me a list of recipes to try out, and-- Don’t even think about it.” Jungkook swatted your wandering hand from the tray of hot sweets.
“Why didn’t she do these herself?” Your eyes still gazing longingly at the beautiful desserts.
Jungkook seemed to be moving around the kitchen at the speed of light, piping icing onto the cooling delights before going back to whipping more icing in a bowl-- “She took Mira to the store to find her a birthday outfit since she’s outgrown most of her old clothes.” You nodded.
“What are you gonna do with her old clothes? You gonna save them for your next kid in case it’s a girl?” You leaned against the island as you watched Jungkook whirl from place to place. “I don’t want any more kids.” 
Now, this was something you never would’ve thought he would say. He had such a natural and loving father-daughter relationship with Mira so it only made sense for you to assume he would want more kids at some point. You decided not to dwell on that part of the conversation and let it move on. Not before you got an eyeful of Jungkook and the way he was whisking the creamy pink icing. 
His face was concentrated on his actions while you were focused on the bulge of his arms through his shirt. Your eyes trailed up the inked designs on his forearm until they disappeared under his sleeves. He seemed to have been putting a lot of energy into his wrist as some of the icing has landed on his cheeks. 
“Wait, hold on,” You rounded the counter as you made your way towards him, turning him to face you. The passionate tension that had buried itself over the last two weeks was quickly resurfacing as your eyes locked on each other. It was now or never. 
Your hand gently grabbing hold of his wrist, guiding his thumb to wipe off the pink cream from his cheek. “What are you-" Jungkook sucks in a sharp breath once you took his thumb into your mouth. Your tongue working languidly to lick at the sweet substance that once coated his thumb. 
God, you had wanted this for so long.
Your eyes fluttered shut not before you noticed Jungkook’s grip on the counter tighten while his eyes watched your every move. For once you thought you had control of the heated moment, your tongue applying a light pressure that had a chill running down Jungkook’s spine and blood rushing to his groin.
“You don’t know what you’re doing, Y/n,” His voice had deepened a bit which had your heart lurching. Nearly gagging at the pressure he pushed down on your tongue as a warning. Instantly loosening the suction you had around him as he pulled it from your lips. 
“I know exactly what I’m doing.” The moment of silence was short-lived while Jungkook stared down at you. Your behaviour was beyond threatening to his composure. The gears shifted in his head as he tried to think rationally about his next move. It was a miracle from god himself that he managed to resist you for so long. If not now then when?
He looked behind him, swiftly reaching over to turn off the oven before he moved right back to you resuming as if he had never paused in the first place. You felt his hands grip at the back of your thighs, tapping twice, “Jump” he instructed. Your legs instinctively wrapping securely around his waist as he carried you to the guest room.
His lips began to work feverishly at your neck. The soft flesh of his lips felt like heaven on earth against your skin. You felt a small sting as he worked on a particular spot, still managing to effortlessly carry you even with his face buried in your neck. “F-fuck, Jungkook no marks.” You moaned, unable to ignore the heat that began to pool between your legs at his actions. 
He blatantly ignored your requests and continued to suck harshly at your once unmarked skin. You weren’t sure of when exactly you had made it to the guest room since your eyes had shut halfway up the stairs, relishing in the pleasure but you knew you arrived once you flailed mid-air as Jungkook dropped you onto the sheets. 
“Ow.” You pout at his sudden actions. He chuckled darkly at your emotions almost wanting to tease you for it. He leaned towards you, his presence alone intimidating enough to make you lay flat against the once neatly made bed while he caged you underneath him. Your breath became shaky while you momentarily forgot to breathe once you felt his palm slowly glide up your exposed thigh. 
You were getting impatient with the speed he was going at, so you decided to take matters into your own hands and move his hand yourself.
“Behave or you’ll regret it later.” He growled as his hands hooked around the waistband of your skirt before powerfully tugging it down your legs; littering a few more kisses to your lips while he was at it. Using every last bit of self-control he had left not to groan at the sight of the black lace of your underwear. 
You couldn’t think straight, his words were so threatening but something made you want to test the waters. Bending your knee at the right angle, making sure it brushed against the bulge in his jeans. “Shit- You don’t fucking listen do you?” Your thighs involuntarily squeezing tightly together as his hand wrapped itself around your throat, not placing enough pressure to restrict your breathing but enough to give you another warning. A guilty smile was etched onto your lips at his words. 
The sight alone was enough for Jungkook’s cock to twitch in his jeans. He made sure to tell you how much he loved the view of his hand wrapped around your pretty throat. “You should see how pretty you look right now princess,” His tone was nothing short of addicting, the nickname affecting you in more ways than one. 
He wasted no time to press another soft but teasingly quick peck to your lips, grinning darkly at your frustrated reaction. You wanted more. Correction; you needed more. You had waited so long for this moment all you wanted was to feel good. 
“Kiss me.” You ordered. He was visibly surprised by your demands, “Say please.” He teased, his lips hung dangerously close above yours. A strangled moan trapped in your throat as you refused to say the words. All your life, everything was handed to you. You would never say please. 
A grip to his collar and a slight tug was all you needed to get your way. Moaning into the deep kiss, feeling his firm chest press against yours. He groaned at your outright disobedience. You felt a sharp sting on the side of your thigh under the weight of his palm. 
“So fucking desperate hm? You can’t even follow a simple instruction?” He rasps as his lips trailed kisses down your neck to your collarbones, making sure every single exposed inch of you was marked, not before his teeth gently pulled on the diamonds that decorated your neck. Feeling an unfamiliar wave of possessiveness consume him at the sight of you wearing the necklace that he bought you.
You couldn’t wrap your head around the fact that this was the same Jungkook who would invite you to lunch and buy you gifts. All signs of compassion were washed from his brain when he looked at you in your nearly fucked-out state even though he’s barely touched you. 
Your back arching slightly at the feeling of his fingers working their way between your legs. Hasty fingers hooking under the band of your underwear. Teasing you some more, slowly pulling them down your legs. “J-jungkook-” you whined already fed up with his games. He was enjoying how needy you had gotten in such a short amount of time. 
Your hips lifting to assist him with the task of pulling the lace fabric down your legs. The garment is being thrown over his shoulder carelessly. You were never one to shy away from lingering stares at your body nude or not, but the way his dark eyes so intently stared at your dripping core had your legs shutting on instinct. “Keep your legs open.” He left no room for debate from the way he pinned your thighs down to the bed.
Your mouth falling open in pure pleasure at the feeling of his tongue lapping up your slit lazily, more teasing. “S-stop teasing.” You tried to roll your hips against him but Jungkook had enough of your little antics. Making sure his hands held you down harder, not giving you the liberty to continue. 
Only then did his tongue finally begin to pick up its speed. It worked skillfully along your folds. He ate you out like a man starved. You tried to squirm away from him, you could feel the knot in your stomach begin to form at his acceleration. Your chest was rising and falling at concerning rates as Jungkook showed little to no mercy on your poor pussy. 
You didn’t know when your hands made their way to grip at the soft locks of his hair as he sucked violently at your clit. “J-jungkook! -slow down!” Your moans turned to quiet screams as he only became more animalistic with the wet muscle that made sure that you were seeing stars. Not sure if you were hallucinating but you swore you could feel him smirk against you before pulling away briefly. "Be a good girl and take it, hm? I know you can." There's no way this was Jungkook. 
Without a second to fully take in his words he picked up where he left off but more intense. He had waited too long to have you. He was going to make every second count. You twisted at the torso recklessly trying to get away from the intense pleasure he was bringing you. The coil in your stomach was seconds from unravelling, your fist tightening in his hair as you brace yourself. Eyes rolling to the back of your head at the vibrations that shook through your core from Jungkook’s moans. 
“No!” You whined uncontrollably when Jungkook suddenly pulled himself away, his nose and lips glistening with your slick. “ ‘Been wanting to eat you out for so long.” A shit-eating grin plastered itself on his face at the way your body reacted to him denying you. “I told you you’d regret not listening, didn’t I?” 
He had made his way back over you, his face faking pity as he looked down at your pouty lips. His hand squishing your cheeks with a tight amount of pressure. “What’s wrong? Mad I didn’t let you cum?” Jungkook loved how pretty you looked with tears threatening to fall from your big brown eyes that stared up at him with hate. 
Resting back on his knees, hips still straddling yours as his arms crossed over his abdomen, hooking on to the hem of his shirt before pulling it off and flinging it behind him. 
Jeon Jungkook was going to be the death of you. 
Your eyes didn’t know where to look first. His broad shoulders, the bulging muscles of his arms as they worked to undo the buttons of your top. He was getting frustrated with the tiny buttons until he acted impulsively, and effortlessly tearing the shirt. “Jungkook!” You gasped, not even getting a chance for your mouth to close before he did the same to your bra, your body now fully exposed to him. 
“That was my favourite bra-” You couldn’t even finish your complaint before you were interrupted by the sounds of him groaning deeply as he peppered more kisses down your chest, taking his time to mark your breasts with hickeys. “Shh, I’ll buy you more. Buy you anything you want- shit- Just wanna fuck you dumb, baby.” You mewled at his obscenity, sitting up eagerly once you saw him working to undo his belt. 
“I’ll do it.” You insisted, your hands working quickly to slide the buckle from the loops of his jeans. “Look at you, so eager for cock huh? The only time you ever wanna do anything yourself.” He sneers at your lively reaction. Belt already on the floor, your fingers busy with the zipper, letting Jungkook do the rest. 
Nearly drooling at the sight of his thick, muscular thighs. God, you wanted to ride them. You wanted to do everything with Jungkook, which is exactly how you found yourself dropping to your knees in front of him while he sat on the edge of the bed dressed in only the lavish but simple black boxers that did very little to hide the intimidating size of his dick.
“You sure you wanna do this? You don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with” His hand lowered to cup your cheek, and for a minute his eyes seemed to soften at you while you got comfortable on your knees. With an eager nod, your fingers were already working to get him out of the last of his clothes but he stopped you with a hand on your wrist, “Words, Y/n.” 
“Yes, I want to do this. I want this. I want you so bad.” He leans back on his hands observing you with intense levels of focus and lust in his eyes. Raising his hips to let you slide off the final piece of fabric that kept him from being bare to you. The air in your throat refused to come out when you had properly taken in the sheer size of him. 
You had never slept with many people in the past, simply because you’d rather shop for meaningless objects than to sleep with meaningless people, and to be frank, most people weren’t worthy to be between your legs. Regardless, none of the people you had slept with could compare to the high that you felt from just being in Jungkook’s presence even after they made you cum. 
Your hand softly grabbing at his base while you gave his tip soft kitten licks to his tip that was already beading with precum. Now it was your turn to tease him. 
Jungkook on the other hand was fearful for his life. He was attracted to you. Very, very attracted to you, but if he had known you would affect him like this he would’ve never let you get on your knees in the first place. With every lick, he could already feel himself getting closer to his breaking point. His fists balling up the sheets trying to restrain himself from pushing your head lower himself.
“Oh- shit.” He hissed feeling your lips press soft kisses from his balls to his tip, never really doing much more than that. Now he was getting impatient, “Move.” He demanded. Without even looking at him, you could feel the stare he had on you. Oh, how the tables had turned. You had decided to grant him with a long stripe of your tongue up his length. 
You were able to hear the strangled moans caught behind his lips in response to your sinful acts. Not even you were able to sustain the slow speed you were moving. Finally taking him fully into the warmth of your mouth. 
Jungkook’s mouth fell open at the euphoric feeling of your lips around him. His pleasure only intensifying with the smooth vibrations of your moans around him. You tried your best to take all of him in your mouth, often gagging when you tried to take more than you could handle. “Relax your throat,” Jungkook managed to voice a few breathy instructions.
Doing as told, you relaxed your throat, able to take the slightest bit more of him, working the rest of him that couldn’t fit with confident twists of your palm. You regret looking up at him, his eyes shut tight with his head thrown back, showing off the sharp definition of his jaw that locked every so often. The muscled plains of his chest rising and falling rapidly as he tried to focus on his breathing. 
Your slick was dripping down your thighs by this point, forming a small wet spot on the carpet beneath you. You couldn’t resist the urge to drop a hand from on his down between your legs. Your fingers rubbing at your clit for added satisfaction.
“Don’t touch yourself.” You weren’t even aware that Jungkook had been watching you again. His words were strict but you were so, so close. He could read your telltale signs of you nearing your high. The way your moans became more persistent around him, your eyes shut in concentration, your mouth getting lazy around his girth. You couldn’t bring yourself to stop. 
But he’s had enough of your disobedience. 
He pulled his cock out of your mouth which had you looking up at him in surprise. A squeal slipping from you as Jungkook leant forward, hands on your waist to place you back on the bed with fury, “Such a fucking brat. Never listening.” The flesh of your bottom lip slowly flushing to darker shades of red the more you bit them with every dirty word that flowed from his lips.
With wide eyes, you watched him as he relaxed against the headboard unfazed even though he was inwardly cringing for edging himself just to punish you, but he knew it would all be worth it in the end. 
You were confused.
 “What’s wrong?” You knew he was faking his sincerity as he looked at you with devious eyes. “Since you wanna touch yourself so badly, do it yourself.” 
“W-what?” You were fine doing it earlier when his eyes weren’t on you, but now he was giving you his full, undivided attention. “I-” You were at a loss forwards, cheeks blushing in embarrassment. Jungkook wondered how you could look so cute yet so hot at the same time. “Cat’s got your tongue? Did you suddenly forget how to play with your pretty pussy?” 
You stayed silent, “Go on then,” He urged, one hand moving behind his head while your middle and index fingers slowly moved to continue at your previous attempts. It didn’t feel the same now that Jungkook was watching, you wanted him to do it. 
“Faster, Y/n.” He gives another instruction as if avoiding the painfully hard erection that was leaking against his abs. Picking up the pace at his request still not satisfied with yourself, a loud mewl resonated throughout the room on your behalf. “J-jungkook, I want you to touch me.” More tears were welling in your eyes at the slight desperation that even you could hear your voice. 
A sinful smirk of pride exposed itself on his lips, “Where do you want me to touch you?” You let out a small huff of displeasure at his question. You didn’t want to say it, he knew very well. He just wanted to fluster you. “I can’t do anything unless you use your words, princess.” The nickname was tempting you. 
“I want you to touch my pussy.” You whine as your hips were leisurely rolling against your fingers. 
You would never. 
“Alright, I guess you’ll just have to cum on your own-” He shrugs, pretending to move in a manner suggesting that he would get off the bed, but even he knew he could never fully bring himself to do so, but you didn’t know that.
“P-please! Please! I want your fingers to touch my pussy. I can’t take it anymore. Just wanna be stuffed full of your fingers until I cum, Please.” Dark eyes and a cocky grin were the last that you remembered of him before you felt a small push on your chest, the force enough to have you falling on your back; letting Jungkook drag your body closer to his by your ankles. 
“Such a soaked cunt. Is this all for me?” He was mocking your words from earlier when you first saw him in the kitchen. You nodded with a small whimper, "All for you," you mewled at the feeling of his finger collecting some of the slick that was dripping down your thighs before he slowly pushed in. 
“Oh,” Your mouth fell open with a gasp at the protrusion between your legs. It had been a long, long time since you've felt this good. “Shit princess, this is only one finger, relax.” He cooed over you, his cock throbbing at the thought of how snug your walls would feel around him before adding a second digit, then a third, the sweet burn from the thickness of his fingers only making your moans increase in volume. 
It wasn’t long until he noticed the subconscious gyrate of your hips against his fingers that he started to pick up his pace. The room-filling with the lewd squelches of your wetness gushing around his digits as it dripped down to his wrist. A strangled scream was pulled from your lungs at the bliss that consumed you as his fingers had begun to move at an unrealistic pace.
“Fuck!” You cried once he curved his fingers, hitting the sweet spot along your velvety walls. With your eyes shut too tight to see the grin on his face. “I’m gonna-” You Jungkook knew you were close, the way you constricted around his fingers with every spasm of your body. “You gonna cum, baby? Your head nodded rapidly, unable to even form coherent sentences at this point. 
“Go ahead and cum.” The burning heat in your stomach that tightened with his permission. Your eyes rolling back with a scream of his name which resonated like music to his ears. Your vision blinded with stars as you came around his fingers. 
Jungkook slowed down his hand to let your ride out your high watching as you slowly collected yourself. Jungkook could’ve cum untouched at the sight alone. He wanted to ruin you.
“You’re so pretty when you cum. Should’ve seen the look on your face.” He chuckles darkly as he teasingly drags his tip along your folds, gathering the cum was that was flowing from your sensitive pussy. 
“Wait-- Jungkook- Condoms.” You breathily remind him, a bit proud that you managed to muster out the words given your currently dazed mindset. “Oh, shit.” He laughs at the fact it had slipped his mind. He always remembered to use condoms, but you, you were dangerous; made his brain clouded with lust and admiration for you making him forget to think logically. 
It took him mere seconds to rush to his bedroom before returning with the square packaging. He tore it open as if he was running out of time. “Gonna wreck this pretty little pussy.” Chills ran through you briefly at the feeling of his thumb tauntingly strumming over your clit before he rolled the condom over his length, aligning the round, swollen head of his cock at your entrance. 
Jungkook could see the slight fear in your eyes as you eyed his every move. "I’ll go slow okay? Anytime you want me to stop I will.” He reassures you, making sure you know you’re safe with him. You were unable to control the butterflies that flapped around in your stomach at his words. You nodded as a signal to let him push in. 
“Y-you’re so big-” You gasped, head thrown back into the sheets at the sweet burn of his thick head gliding effortlessly into the warm confines of your slick walls. “If I had known you’d feel this good I would’ve fucked you a long time ago..” Even Jungkook seemed to be visibly collapsing at the feeling of your snug velvet muscles constricting his movement. 
“Keep squeezing me like that and I won’t last.” He grits through his teeth, his paces still slow and considerate, giving you a chance to adjust yourself to accommodate his size. You let out a small whine at the moderate pace, “Faster.”
“Faster what? Sweetheart?” 
Jungkook had been teasing you the whole night, of course, it wouldn’t stop here. It took a while for you to muster the words, having to bite back your pride to say it, “Please.” Immediately his pace quickened, you were able to feel every ridge and vein of his cock drag deliciously along your walls as he began to drill into you. 
Your bodies coating in a thin layer of sweat as the smell of sex thickened in the room. Jungkook leaned down to drop a few kisses on your lips, loving how your eyes stayed closed even after he pulled away. It wasn’t long until that familiar heat began to coil in your stomach, your moans filling the room as Jungkook’s speed began to border brutal. 
“Jungkook- hngh~ ‘s good.” You knew your words didn’t exactly meet proper grammatical standards but it was the best you could do while Jungkook's hips powerfully snapped into yours with inhumane speed. “You’re doing so good for me.” He praised you; your heart swelling with his ego. He knew you were close, the way you convulsed around him and your eyes creased shut even tighter. 
“I’m so close-” You moaned breathlessly, eyes finally opening to gaze back up at him. It was when his cock had brushed over a certain spot inside you, a spot that had your hands reaching for his back, your detailed acrylics leaving marks as they draped down his soft skin sure to leave marks in the morning. Your brain is filled with everything and nothing at the same time. 
With another brush past your sweet spot, your mind became clear for a brief moment. This is how he ended up with a kid. 
“Hold it.” Those weren’t the words you wanted to hear. Especially not when you were seconds from your orgasm. Your nails scratched especially hard at his back in protest, pulling a guttural sound from Jungkook. He hissed at the slight sting of your nails, “Are you trying to claw me like some cat?” Even when he was balls deep inside you he still managed to have some sense of humour to which you ignored. 
Jungkook felt his release nearing, his pace quickening (if possible) while one large, tattooed hand gripped at your waist with strength assuring you of the bruises that would make themselves known later. He cursed lowly under his breath before whispering the words you had longed to hear for.
 “Cum.” With one more deep thrust, it was more than enough to push you over the edge for you to come undone with loud moans and cries of his name while Jungkook was close behind you. With a string of profanities escaping from Jungkook’s mouth as he came. The room filled with the sound of heavy breathing while he waited for you to give him the ‘ok’ to pull out before discarding the condom. 
He was already on his feet, back to how he was before all this started, moving at lightning speed towards the bathroom to get a warm cloth to gently clean you up. Carefully hoisting you off the bed onto your feet while he changed the sheets. Already dropping yourself back onto the bed the moment he finished. 
“You did so well,” He cooed at you, a hand stroking the side of your face, managing to make you blush, turning your head to hide your face in the sheets before you felt him gently turn your head to face him. 
“Don’t hide your face from me.” His words were sweet unlike how they were a few minutes prior, but it’d be a fat lie to say you didn’t love every second of it. 
You made your way to snuggle under the covers, loving how comfortable you felt with your head on his chest. It was no later than four in the afternoon but you were tired enough to feel as if it was much later. “You know Lina’s gonna kill me for not finishing those recipes,” Jungkook mentions while your eyes closed, relishing in the warmth of his body. 
“If you weren’t gonna let me eat them, then I don’t care.” Your words came out mumbled as your cheek was pressed against him. The proximity between you gave you the ability to feel the slight shake of his chest as he laughs at you. 
“I would’ve given you one eventually. They were hot, you were going to burn yourself.” You couldn’t believe you two were talking about cookies after he had just pounded you into the sheets, but honestly, you wouldn’t have it any other way.
“Where’s the birthday girl?” That was the first thing you asked once you returned from your short shift at work today, wanting to make it back in time for Mira’s party that Jungkook had invited you to. “She’s here, a bit fussy since she just woke up, but she’s here.” You watched Jungkook carry her towards you, you could tell she had been crying earlier from her glossy eyes. 
You hate to admit it but Lina did a good job picking out an outfit for Mira’s special day. It was a cute sundress with a denim-styled top with a floral ruffle design for the skirt paired with a matching floral headband. 
Jungkook held out Mira towards you for you to hold her but you immediately refused, leaning back suddenly further away from her. 
Jungkook had let you hold her a few times before, needless to say, Mira was not exactly fond of you. Within seconds of her being in your arms, she would begin to scream and fuss until she was back in her daddy’s hold. “She doesn’t like me remember?”
“That’s not true,” Upon his disagreement, you held out your arms, letting him place her in your arms. She had already begun to cry, but what you weren’t expecting was for her to slowly begin to calm down. “See, she likes you. She just needed some time.” 
Now your emotions were a little more diverse than they had already been for the last week. Do you like Jungkook? Yes, of course very much, but you were inwardly panicking at the recurring itch that sat in the back of your head. An itch that you needed change. Now with Jungkook mentioning that Mira had grown to hate you a little less over time makes you wonder if she would ever grow attached to you. 
You’ve had this feeling for a little while now, but you always managed to shake it off from as early as when you had found yourself helping Jungkook shop for baby clothes. How could your life do a total 180°?
From focusing on nothing but yourself and having a good time to actually thinking about your future with Jungkook. The future scared you. What would happen to you by then? 
It’s safe to say you were spiralling.
“Can you watch her for a second while I load up the car, then we can head to Lina’s.” He checks in to which you agree. Taking the sound of the front door closing as a sign that he had gone outside while you walked back to the living room to place Mira down on her play mats. 
She's been cruising around a lot lately, and now was no exception. She would often hold on to the couches or grasp at your arms to help her make small steps. She would be walking on her own any day now.
 With kind eyes, you monitored the way she stacked the rainbow rings on the yellow stick; babbling on about some more incomprehensible topics. Even if her rainbow started with the colour blue and ended with red you made sure to reward her with a very uncoordinated high five which ended with her pulling on your fingers while simultaneously trying to start a conversation with you.
Even if you didn’t know what exactly she was saying you continued to nod and respond with responses you think would match hers. 
Her first words. 
Turns out there's been a big miscommunication between you since that was the very last thing you thought she was talking about. If you were spiralling before, you were just about losing your shit now. Mira just said her first word...
‘Mama’ The word rang in your head with a warning. She didn’t see you as a mother figure did she? No, there’s no way. You had only helped feed her a handful of times, watched her play with her toys on numerous occasions and made her laugh occasionally, but that was it. 
Lina was going to kill you. Why? Because she already hated you, wanted you out of Jungkook’s place as soon as possible; But when she finds out that she called you mama. You were done for. 
How would Jungkook react? Would he be disappointed it was you? Would he be happy? Would this make him want you to stay with him permanently? The latter was something you weren’t sure you could do.
 Your father was right. Once you encounter one obstacle, you’re ready to quit. You so desperately wanted to prove him wrong because Jungkook was different from your soccer team or ballet classes; and it's true, Jungkook was different. 
But you're the one who can’t seem to change. You didn’t want either of them to get attached to you in case you really do decide to quit. So what do you do now? You can’t keep stringing Jungkook along while you figured out your feelings. It was moments like these were you wished you were normal. Someone who could find themselves building a relationship with someone and not freak out. 
As you thought about the situation a little longer, you knew you couldn’t stay here and risk hurting Jungkook more than you had to. You had to leave. 
@min-nicoleee​ @laurynne5 @trashlord-007​ @moonchild1​ @janedukiesworld​ 
1K notes · View notes
taesinferno · a month ago
aren't we all sinners? | jjk
Tumblr media
✠ SUMMARY | ghosts in a church was as normal as sinners in a confessional. so normal, you didn't bat an eyelash when the local ghostbusters were called in yet again for another job. what did bat your eyelash, though, was one ghostbuster in particular. and he was about to find out just how a confession works.
✠ PAIRING | ghostbusters!jungkook × virgin nun!reader
✠ RATE | 18+
✠ GENRE | supernatural, religious, sacrilege, smut
✠ WARNINGS | sacrilege! , breaking religious vows, defiling of religious areas, misuse of a cross, corruption, loss of virginity, penetration with foreign object, unprotected penetrative sex, oral f!recieving, dirty talk, begging, slight tears, guilt, shame, internal dilemmas
✠ WC | 7.4k
✠ A/N | another religious jk fic ! literally both of them have been so random and impulsive its funny to see it happen twice 😭
Tumblr media
⇢ For the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade Collaboration hosted by @jamaisjoons
Tumblr media
"Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned. It has been only days since my last confession but I can no longer defend the egregious nature of my actions. I can't justify these thoughts that I've been plagued with. Ever since… our last ghost…"
You had rushed to the confessional in a hurry, heart thudding faster in your chest as you aimed to reach sanctuary with haste. You slammed the door of the small space shut behind you, panting with short breath as you tried to relieve your anxieties. He was back. Here. Again. You thought you'd be able to contain yourself this time, you urged yourself, pleaded with yourself and your beating chest to relax, and remember your vows when you caught sight of him. You implored yourself to think of your god, your lord and saviour, the one who you were truly married to in religious matrimony. You prayed and prayed. Since the last time he came. For your god to give you the strength to stop seeing his face, his charming smile, everytime you closed your eyes. You begged, on your knees, with your hands clasped and your eyes screwed shut, for your mind to stop conjuring up scenarios with him. To stop imagining how his hands would feel in yours, how his embrace would wrap around and protect you. How sweet a kiss would be—It was impiety! Desecration of everything you hold dear to your heart! You were on the verge of falling to sin, if your thoughts hadn't already granted you a seat in hell. Burning in those flames with all those lustful disbelievers. It's what you deserved. Your impure thoughts clouding the mind that should only be thinking of your vows. Your religious duty. The one you swore to.
“Bless me, Father. I am crushed under the weight of my sins and I can no longer bear these impurities raging inside me. I need to beg for the Lord's forgiveness and hope he will have mercy on my soul.” You took a deep, shaky breath. You were about to confess one of the greatest sins you had ever committed after taking your religious vows. Right to the man who spoke to god. Confession was confidential. Of course it was. But it wouldn’t stop the searing shame washing over you as the pious man acknowledged your sins. You knew he’d never see you the same way again. You’d never be the same person, not in the eyes of god. Forever blemished with specks on your soiled soul.
“There has been an abundance of the unrested ghosts recently. Those who struggle to cross the barrier between this life and the next,” you started hesitantly. Information he already knew. He’d been the direct communication between the ghosts, after all. You cleared your throat. “The ghostbusters that have been arriving. I’m afraid…” Your heart felt like it was in your throat, pushing away at the barriers of your skin. Like an embodiment of your sin, raging to tell everyone of your deepest desires.
You rubbed your clammy hands together. Your soul needed to be absolved. You couldn’t go on living like this. This was in direct contradiction to everything you had learned, to everything you stood for. You had to beg for forgiveness. Now. Before it was too late. Before you crossed the threshold between salvageable and lost. Before you became damned, for good. “I-I’m afraid I’ve been having thoughts about one of the men, father.” A beat. Silence from his end. The sweat trickled down your brow, creating an anxious itch. “Unholy thoughts…thoughts I can’t control. I’m afraid the devil’s in me.”
He didn’t say a word. Resolute silence greeted your words, confirming your worst fears. The judgement flooded through the small wall separating the confessional, the lack of words speaking volumes. You suddenly felt too hot in your clothes, struggling to sit still and not tear off the head covering sitting heavily on your head. You panicked, but you had to continue. Otherwise, what hope was there for you? The deed was done, the priest was told. Now, you needed to repent. You needed your penance to save yourself. To wipe your slate clean and start anew, with the lord’s guidance to keep you away from impurity.
“I think of him… in my bed. Jeon Jungkook. The one with the… piercing…” you gulped. As if you could pick a worse man to occupy your mind. Not that he was in any way evil, of course. Jungkook was the kindest man you’d ever met. Extremely charming with the humor to match. He was always greeting you with that big smile, raising a hand in a wave as he passed you by in the corridors. He was consistently sweet to everyone, your convent’s dog running straight to him everytime he entered. You didn’t think there was a more pure adult in the world than the innocently endearing man that pouted in concentration as he was loading up his machine. Not to mention, the man was strikingly handsome. A fact that rarely went unnoticed. The way all eyes would turn to him as he walked by, women lifting their gaze off their prayer books to follow his stride. He was obnoxiously unaware, of course. He was only here to do his job. Still, your heart didn’t hesitate to do a little cartwheel everytime he found you and struck up a conversation. And for all his heavenly traits, Jeon Jungkook was the embodiment of sin. And your priest knew, if a woman mentioned him, what kind of indulgences they were seeking. You must’ve reeked with shame at this point.
“He occupies my every thought, Father. I see his eyes when I close mine, I hear his laugh and the rhythm of his voice when I fall into dreams. Father, I—” You shut your eyes, “I think about his hands…” you whisper, “how they would feel… in places I’ve never felt before.” There's a sharp gasp from the booth next to you, but you could barely hear it. For you couldn’t continue, your heart beat so loudly. You shook your head. This was a mistake. You should’ve never spoken your crimes out loud, you should’ve never placed such a heavy burden on the priest. The burden of forgiving your actions. You should’ve found strength within you. Not go running to the lord at every transgress and plead for him to forgive you—
“Tell me.”
The voice next to you. He finally spoke. As startled as you were, your internal trainwreck being put on a temporary halt, a certain weight lifted off your chest. Not all the weight, but a small piece. To know you still had a chance with god. To know your priest wanted to help absolve you of your sins, wanted to guide you on your path to forgiveness. It gave you the courage to continue.
“I-I had a dream the other night.” Your heart thudded as you recalled the fateful memory. It must have been that moment, the last time he was here. The way he’d brushed up against you as you walked the halls, showing him to the room where you saw the ghost last. The way he’d made you laugh at an impression of his boss, deepening his voice and furrowing his brows to the full effect. The way he’d pushed you up against the wall suddenly, hand around your waist as he hissed in your ear to stay quiet. You were holding your breath, scared to move. For you hadn’t seen the ghost ravaging a mere few feet from where you were headed. Right before Jungkook snatched you from harm’s way and hid you in a corridor, with his body as your shield. You had wondered if he could hear your heartbeat. It was deafening to you.
You still remembered the way he’d shot the ghost with rock salt, deterring it from coming any closer and sending it screeching off to another end of the large building. The look he’d given you when he asked if you were alright. The lingering gaze, the way he’d traced your features as he held onto you a moment too long. A hint of a smirk on his face as if he knew what he was doing.
“In the dream, he-he touched me, Father. His mouth found mine in lustful passion, his fingers traced maps on my skin, exploring every inch. His lips set fire to every inch he grazed, trailing down my bosom. I’d never known such pleasure, as I imagined he would give me. H-his hands, Father, they…” Your face heated, “he pushed them into my sacred chastity. He defiled me in my dream, Father. And it felt so good. I longed for it. Night after night, I rolled around my empty bed sheets. Praying for the same dream to come to me again. Just for a taste of sin. I-I wanted it. Would have done anything for it.”
You would have cried with shame. You would have fallen down to your knees and wept for your treachery, praying that the angels on your shoulder turned away at the lustful deeds you partook in. The way you’d lie back on your bed, nightgown covering your entire body. Your hand would sneak under the cotton material, eyes screwed shut as you found the source of your suffering. Explored your body for the first time with your hand, shaking as you nudged the little bundle of nerves that caused you so much heartache. Keeping his face in your mind, imagining his weight falling on your body. Feeling him pressed against your skin, with his fingers tucked in between your legs. You drew harsher circles against your clit, sweat beading on the surface of your skin as your body was set alight with desire. Tiny moans falling from your lips, whimpers as you felt the ghost of his lips over yours. Those beautiful pink lips. Curved into that cocky smile. You felt your hand dip into a wetness, fingers soon becoming soaked with the arousal dripping from your core. You pushed your body further into the mattress, experimenting with the boundaries of your hole. Oh. Your finger slid right into your cunt, so easily in your ardor. You’d heard his voice drifting in your ear. Thinking of the way his hot breath would feel, a nip to your earlobe as he’d whisper. Go on, pretty angel. Cum for me. Your body writhed in your sheets, twisting and turning as you reached your climax. Your hand flew to your mouth, muffling your longing moans as you imagined his face at the height of your orgasm. His twinkling eyes as he winked at you deviously. And then it was gone, and you were left alone in your room once more. A cold breeze chilling your skin fraught with sweat, the puddle of arousal mocking you as evidence of what you had just done. Your breathing filled the room, heavy pants and tears in your eyes. The cross hanging on the wall that usually brought you such comfort glared harshly at you. Lord, what had you done? What would you repeat doing for the next couple nights?
“At first, it was only glimpses in my sleep. When I’d first met him. He appeared as a distant face, someone I barely recognized. Now, he claims my mind, my body, my soul. I fear he is the devil. For I have been corrupted with longing by his mere presence. I seek your guidance, Father. I beg the lord will find it in his heart to forgive me. Please, I-I,” your voice broke, “I have nothing else to hold dear but my devotion to my religion. I need your penance, Father. So I can leave the devil behind and move on with my chaste life.” But your words are only met with silence. You must have stunned the priest into quietude. Either that, or he had a heart attack upon hearing your recital.
“Father...I seek your guidance.” You felt your chest tighten with emotion. “Father?”
Jungkook was stunned. Shook beyond words as he stood there, frozen, while you bore your heart to who you thought was the priest on the other side of the thin wall. He felt guilty, sweat beading at his forehead, at the idea of listening to your innermost thoughts. When you’d first entered the confessional in a hurry, he heard the loud scrape of the door as you locked yourself in. Huffing breaths as hushed words fell rapidly from your lips. He was only checking the radioactive activity in the small room, by orders from his boss. Apparently, the ghost had been hanging around and eavesdropping on confessions. But by the time you’d started to pour your heart out, it was too late for him to make an escape. He’d already heard you admit to a sin of impure thoughts, there’s no way he could reveal himself then. You’d be disgraced, ashamed. He couldn’t do that to you. No, the only thing to do was to let you rant. To preserve your pride and keep your head held high. What’s the worst thing that could come out of your mouth?
Turns out, sexual fantasies about him. That’s what.
At first, he felt guilty. Then, you spoke his name. You started to detail all the things you wanted him to do to you. All the places you wanted him to touch, where you wanted his hands… Jungkook liked to think he was a good man. Maybe not the most religious, but certainly not the worst. But would a good man be sweating in a confessional, head tilted back and eyes closed in agony as his cock ached in his jeans? Would a good man start palming themselves through their pants, imagining you under him in the way you so sweetly and shakily described? Would a good man look at you the way he did every time he walked into the convent, sneakily stealing glances and looks, always coming up with reasons to talk to you. Just to hear your dainty voice, your pretty laugh. Would a good man imagine ripping off that damn chaste outfit off your body, just to have you writhing in pleasure beneath him? Just for a taste of your sweet juices?
God, how he felt dirty. Dirty and stained with impiety. His thoughts were clouding his judgement, like stains on his hands. It was some kind of sin to be thinking about you, let alone to get off to you. He was sure about that. But in a church no less?? Yeah. Jungkook probably had just earned himself a one-way ticket to hell. But he couldn’t care less. Not when your voice spoke out loud the tension he knew there was between you. Not when you confirmed you wanted this just as much as he did. That eased his guilt a bit. Just enough to goad you to continue. “Tell me.”
Your small voice drifted through the wall, dripping in shame, with a hint of longing and lust coating the edges. Jungkook had to constantly remind himself to keep quiet, biting back groans as your story continued. He almost didn’t hear you finish, too busy in a haze of desire and daydream to realize you were asking for penance. From the priest you thought he was.
Fuck. What was it that priests say? “Say three hail Marys and repent, for our lord and saviour is… merciful (?).” Yeah. That sounded about right. Breathing out a sigh of relief at the end of this tortuous confession. Fuck, maybe now he could go home and shower. He desperately needed to cleanse himself of whatever just took place here.
But the other side of the wall was too quiet. He hadn’t heard the shut of the door, signaling your exit from your side of the confessional. When he listened, he was surprised to hear your breathing through the wall. “... Was there something else, my child?”
A small gasp escaped you. You must have slapped your palm over your mouth because your voice suddenly became muffled. But he heard you, alright. Loud and clear. “I-It’s you. Holy—” You stopped yourself before you could do more damage to your rotten soul. His heart dropped to his ass. Gathering your bearings, Jungkook heard a loud thud as your door was slammed open, rushed footsteps carrying you out and away from him. Fuck.
“Wait!” he pushed the door open, looking around for you wildly. Swinging his head in the direction he thought he’d heard you go in. But you were nowhere to be found. Shit. Of course, you knew the covenant like the back of your hand. If you wanted a quick escape route, strangers to the building didn’t stand a chance.
Lucky for him, though, Jungkook was no stranger.
He spotted the doorway he thought you'd disappeared through, hustling and hot on your trail. Barging through the wooden door, a loud clang announcing his arrival in the corridor, he was just in time to catch your long dress disappearing behind a wall.
He chased after you, "Yn! Please wait!" But as he rounded the corner, all he got was a slammed door in his face. "Yn, please." He lifted his hand to a tentative knock, barely aware of your heavy breathing on the other side of the door. “Please, darling, open the door.”
“Go away.” He heard that loud and clear. Your sweet voice, trying to sound determined and stern, but dripping in anguish and shame. God, how he wished to be able to take that pain away. He knew it was his fault. He should’ve never been listening to your innermost thoughts. He should’ve announced his presence and stopped you from spilling your guts the moment you’d stepped into that confessional. And he’d tell you as much. Except, there was a small part of him, once he’d heard your tattered voice, that urged him to stay and listen. There was always a devil on his shoulder, egging him on in his charade and convincing him you couldn’t possibly say anything so damning. You were married to the lord, after all. Even though all he wanted to hear from you was those words you’d spoken so worriedly.
“I’m sorry. I never should have pretended I was the priest.” He called out to you, unsure if you could even hear him. “I know how private confession is supposed to be. And I was gonna get out of there, I swear! But then… I heard you mention my name and… well…” He took a deep breath, missing yours hitching on the other side of the door. “I know I shouldn’t have even heard those words, let alone like them. But, yn, you don’t understand how long I’ve been dreaming about those same things.” His confession was met with silence. He sighed, bowing his head.
“W-why?” Your tiny voice broke through the wood. His head shot up, leaning closer to the door, one hand holding his weight against the wall.
“I-I… well… I don’t really know how to explain why.” He rubbed the back of his neck, “I mean, without offending you, of course.”
“I won’t be offended.”
Jungkook’s head shot up in surprise at your voice. “Right, well. I heard your innermost thoughts. Seems only fair you hear my confession, too.” His heart beat louder in his chest. For a moment, he thought a ghost might have possessed him. But his radioactive scanner wasn’t going haywire. Must’ve just been a poor bastard’s nerves, causing his large palms to create enough sweat to rehydrate an entire desert. He wiped his hands on his jeans and cleared his throat. “Forgive me, yn, for I have sinned. I’ve thought about you in an inappropriate way more times than I can count. From the moment I saw you, actually. I remember the first time we laughed together, it was when Sister Lena tripped over the pew. Remember?”
He didn’t hear the tiny giggle you let out at the memory.
“I remember thinking it was the most beautiful sound I’d ever heard. I don’t understand it, really. It’s like you have some kind of hold on me and I can’t shake it, no matter how hard I’ve tried. It’s ironic when you think about it. I hunt and rid people of ghost possession for a living, yet I can’t rid myself of you. I remind myself of your duties and promises, of your devotion to your religion. I try to equate you with God, and the saviour. That only backfires. Now, in my mind, my devotion is only to you. I picture your face when I think of religion, and I fear hell now, for it will not have you in it.”
“I-I picture your body when I think of heaven.” He let out a shaky breath. This is it. “I can’t stop imagining you under me, all the things I could do to you. All the ways you would scream my name. The way you would writhe as I bring you to your peak with only my mouth, or my fingers. The way you’d look when you came all over my cock after I fuck your pretty pussy open. I can only see your face when I touch myself, a halo over your head, reminding me of the angel you are, and the sinner I am.” He bowed his head in defeat. You were never gonna look at him again after this. What was he thinking, suggesting telling you his filthy thoughts? You didn’t want to hear that shit. “I’m sorry, yn, but it’s true.”
He leaned back, letting the door creak at the loss of his weight against it. Staring at the blank, empty, silent wood. Is this what confession was like? He wouldn’t know, he’d never been. But people always spoke of such a freeing feeling when they’d leave. All he felt was a heavier weight on his shoulders, one he’d have to learn to carry every time he stepped foot back in the convent.
He turned away from your rejection, ready to leave you and any thoughts of you behind. Whatever it took. He didn’t expect the door to swing wide open, or your small voice breathing out, “But… aren’t we all sinners?”
He turned back to see you peeking out of your room. You'd removed your wimple. Were you allowed to do that? Didn't matter, since you looked ethereal. You stood up straight, clearly catching his stubborn gaze on you. "Jeon Jungkook, I absolve you of your sins." Your small voice spoke hushed, rapid. "Your penance is to enter my room… and repent. Until your sins are forgiven."
He finally met your eyes, ears red from your words as he snapped out of his sheepish state. There. Your eyes held truth, no trace of any false statements. Your true intentions were evident. Willing, almost begging, to be at his mercy. The way you were looking at him, with want in your eyes. He didn’t care how sacrilegious it was, defiling a servant of god. He didn’t care if he would burn in hell for his blasphemy. He followed that gaze, taking large strides over to you to gently cup your face in his hands. His breathing was heavy in anticipation as was yours. Would you really let him do this?
“Please,” you whispered, leaning into his touch. He felt your soft hands touch his biceps, slowly pulling him to follow in step as you backed into your room. “I want this, Jungkook. You must believe me.” Your eyes searched his shyly at your confession, waiting with bated breath.
“Oh, I believe you, yn.” He pulled you close, pressing his forehead against yours. His lips were so close you could almost taste them. His warm breath on your skin. “ Forgive me, Lord. For I am about to sin—” He caught your lips in a passionate kiss, breathing in deep to fill his lungs with your air. Pushing you until your back hit the stony wall, digging into your skin as he trapped you with his passion. You grabbed at him with desperate hands, wrapping around the back of his thin shirt. Whatever material was fisted easily in your hands, stretching easily with the way you were clawing it down his shoulders. He gave you a moment to breathe, drawing back to meet your lust-blown eyes. His were darker, heavy breaths fanning your face as he ran his eyes down your face. But there was something softer in them; something that showed the gentleness of this giant man, below the surface of his rough exterior.
He dragged you down into the depths of hell with him, his soft touch leading you down the path of thorns you were bound on. You couldn’t care less as your back hit the mattress; all your senses could feel at that moment was him. Your mind clouded with the taste of his lips, the touch of his hands roaming your body, the way he stole your breath away as he pulled away, assertively making you his with a smack of his lips against yours. “Mm,” his hands trailed down to push your dress up, the holy fabric once protecting you completely useless at his touch. He found his way in between your legs, exploring the wetness of your heat through your thick panties. “Soaked. Just like you confessed, angel. Good girl.” He nuzzled your neck with his words, placing wet, open-mouthed kisses wherever he went.
His angel. That’s what he’d called you. An angel. A creature made of pure light created to only do good in this world at the command of god. What you should strive to be. A creature capable of doing no wrong; strong soldiers of god doing holy work, their purity and goodness above any levels a puny human could ever reach. How could he compare you to them, when he had you lying here underneath him, legs open and begging for him to touch you in your sacred place? How could he compare you to a saint when all you wanted was to fall into the debts of debauchery with him; when all you wanted was him to show you how to sin, how to please him, how to go so far past the line that those holy saints would never find you?
Lost in your thoughts, your gaze wandered subconsciously to the wall mirroring the door. And there it was. Burning a hole into you, about to burst into flame. Your holy cross. Hanging tediously on the wall as if it was hanging by a thread, swinging in warning before you went too far, and truly lost yourself. It stared at you menacingly, judgingly. Reminding you of who you were, your promises, your vows. To serve your god, and only him. To stay true to your values. To serve as a pillar of a sacred society. It was a witness to your acts, waiting to serve testimony at the end of time on judgement day, so you may be punished for your sins.
Your blood suddenly ran cold with fear as the small symbol took over your body, the power it held over you cumbersome, but towering. What were you doing? How could you lose your senses so easily, a lapse in judgement at the wink of an eye from the man above you? Your body was frozen in shock, unable to process the guilt and horror you felt. But also unable to push him away, to deny what you truly wanted; what your body craved. You couldn’t, not when he was making you feel so good. When he was giving you everything you’ve been missing for all the years of your life, having dedicated yourself to god the moment you turned of age. You’d never felt sensations like this before. And god, did he know what he was doing. He turned you dizzy with just his mouth, you couldn’t imagine how anything else would feel…
But you couldn’t.
Jungkook must have noticed your dilemma when he paused to scan your pensive face. Pulling back from his quest in trying to mark up all the supple skin he could find, his big eyes flashed with worry. “What’s wrong? Do you wanna stop?”
“No,” you were quick to answer, but you felt a pang of guilt in your chest. Your eyes drifted over to the cross hanging on your wall. Watching you. Judging you.
Jungkook followed your gaze, finding the source of your worries. He looked back at you, then at the cross again. It took him a minute, bless his heart, but he realized your strife. “What are you worried about? That little thing?” You nodded hesitantly, avoiding his eyes and trying to look anywhere else for fear of judgement. You landed on his chest instead. He tracked your gaze, tilting your head up to meet a playful smirk on teasing his lips. “It’s not going to hurt you, you know.”
“I know, but…” your hands fiddled with the strings of your dress, anxiety causing a slight tremble in your body.
Jungkook understood your feelings without your explanations. He wordlessly got up from your bed, leaving you with a sense of emptiness without his weight over your body. You watched his every move with horrified guilt; he was going to leave. You’d led him on, only to disappoint him. It was your fault, playing Jezebel. But he didn’t want to have anything to do with your unsteady emotions. Why would he?
He moved across the room to face the cross that was causing you so much agony and internal affliction. He watched it for a minute before reaching and dislodging it from its protected position. It looked so small in his large hands, almost benign. He turned it over, inspecting it. Before walking back over to you. “See, darling?” He turned it around to you, displaying it in his hand. “It’s totally harmless.”
He was so cute. Smiling hopefully with a hand held out to you, desperate to prove your fears were nothing to be afraid of. Not for himself, but for you. He hated seeing the anxiety that wrought you, and the power that a tiny metaphor had over you. He never agreed with the whole god and church thing, but to see you so distraught… he couldn’t stand it.
You tried at a smile. For him. But he could tell you were still worried. Sure, he took the boogeyman off its pedestal. But how to show you its insignificance?
Jungkook’s eyes trailed down, and spotted where his hands had explored earlier. Your soaked panties clung to your cunt, the thick fabric drenched with arousal. Before he could think anymore about what he was about to do, he dove under your dress, pulling down your panties in one fell swoop.
You let out a loud gasp at the sudden breeze in between your legs, but it was quickly replaced with a moan with Jungkook’s tentative lick at your folds. Your legs turned to jelly. You’d never felt anything like this before. This, you thought, must be what heaven feels like. The way he kissed so softly, ran his tongue through your folds like he was enjoying a five-course meal. He was being so gentle and sweet, hooking your legs over his arms in between his face. He looked up at you from under your skirt, only to send a wink. You whimpered instinctively, choking back your loud moans with every lick.
When he latched onto your clit, you about lost it. The sensitive bundle of nerves shivering with the sensations he was presenting it with, tingles moving through your body like an electric shock in the best way possible. His tongue is swirling around your clit like a whirlpool, licking up your juices and covering your mound in his saliva. You cry out once he adds suction, clutching your sheets in a death grip as his cheeks hollow. He looks up at you with big eyes. He looks so innocent in the moment, and not at all like he’s currently bringing your entire world crashing down into pleasure with just a flick of his tongue.
He let go with a pop, allowing you a moment to breath. “You like that, baby? Did I make you feel good?” He asked with a smirk, wiping your juices with the back of his hand. You let out a tiny sigh at the sight, eyes half-lidded as you watched the grinning man who had you under his full control. You gave him a lazy nod, heat rushing to your cheeks at the admission. Only to make his grin grow wider.
Jungkook thought you looked a lot more relaxed now. Body slightly quivering, but more open and loosened up. But, eating you out wasn’t the end of his plan. It was only the beginning.
He took advantage of your momentary haze to inspect the discarded cross. Once it passed his judgement, he held it up to you. “Does this still scare you, baby?”
Your reaction was instant, though more less defined now. He could see how conditioned you were about this cross, how much it held you back. There was only one way to fix that.
“It’s nothing more than wood, love.” He cooed, rubbing your thighs soothingly. A distraction as he inched the ornament closer and closer to your heat. “It doesn’t have any power over you. If anything, you have power over it.”
You nodded at his words, willing to eat them up. He must be right, the way his eyes were shining so pretty right now. There was no way a man who looked like an angel could be wrong. If he said you shouldn’t be scared, maybe he had a point. Maybe god would forgive you. Maybe Jesus died for your sins, as your cross served a constant reminder of. But, he could forgive you for this. Maybe, this wasn’t as bad as it seemed. Maybe…
Your eyes widened as you let out a gasp at the small object being pushed into your wet heat. Jungkook shushed you calmingly, rubbing your clit to get you to open up. You looked down to see the sacred cross, being pushed deeper and deeper into your cunt. You felt a small amount of pain at the penetration, your fingers the only ones your tight pussy had ever known. But Jungkook was going slow, making sure you were adjusting well. “See darling? It’s under my control now.”
Oh lord, forgive me. You thought fleetingly as your eyes screwed shut. He started to move the small symbol in and out, slow at first. Establishing a tempo. You didn’t have time to think of the implications. What this would mean for your wretched soul. How he was simultaneously defiling your body and a symbol of god. Jeon Jungkook had guts, you had to give him that. Coincidentally, being a ghost-buster awarded him that trait. While you were twisting and turning, body writing on your bed as your soul fought with itself, fear ebbing away and pure pleasure taking over.
He held onto the cross, fingers twisting around the top, like he was holding a sword. Sheathing it within your pussy repeatedly. “Look at you now. Not so scary, is it?” He landed a small kiss on your inner thigh. “You have nothing to fear when you’re with me.” His other hand came up to drag up your folds, long, veiny hands tickling your most sensitive parts. He was being undeniably gentle, but you wanted more. You could take it, you thought. You’d burn in hell anyways, what’s the point of being coy?
“More, Jungkook.” You whined, bucking your hips up. “Please?”
A small chuckle escaped him. “Making demands now, angel?” He came up to hover over you, cross buried in your cunt. You saw a glint of mischief flash in his eyes before he swooped down for a sloppy kiss. “Talk to me. Tell me what you want me to do to you, just like you did in that confessional.”
“Mm, I—” You hesitated with his eyes on you, suddenly shy again. Jungkook took to kissing down your body, slowly lowering himself back down while murmuring gentle encouragements. “Faster, please.” You rushed out, before you could stop yourself. “I want you to fuck me with that godforsakken thing harder.”
A smile the devil would be jealous of flashed on his face. His eyes turned dark at your hasty request, a click of his tongue your only warning before he abided. Pulling the cross out slowly, and then shoving it back in with a rough hand. You let out a cry, but he could see your pussy clenching tightly around the object. He did it again, more ruthlessly this time. Faster, harder. Until he was sure he was bruising your walls. But you didn’t stop him. Your legs quivered, and he saw a shimmer of tears in your eyes, but you just kept beginning for more. “This is what you wanted? When you were confessing in there, I was imagining all the things I could do to you. How you seemed so pure and chaste, but you hid such dirty desires beneath that holy outfit. But this? I didn’t know just how obscene you were. Getting off to being fucked with a cross. Wanting me to go harder, be rougher with you. Fucl, how would you take my dick?” He moaned at his own words, imagining how much more filthy your cravings could get.
“Please,” you choked out, feeling a tightness in your stomach. You recognized it as your orgasm fast approaching. “Please, Jungkook. I want your cock so bad. You don’t know how often I’ve thought of it, stretching me. How big it would be. How hard it would feel, pressing against my walls. Please. Give it to me, and I’ll be good, I promise.”
Jungkook cursed at your words, speeding up his pace with the cross, his other hands rubbing harshly at your clit. He could feel you were on the edge of orgasm, and he wanted to see you cum all over the small ornament so badly. With just a few more rough strokes, you were writhing on the bed as arousal gushed forth from your hole, coating his hands and the cross in your cum. He pulled it out of your cunt with a groan at the sight, the way your legs flew shut automatically as you tried to recuperate. But he was in a rush. You were soft and prepped enough to take his cock. And besides, he was about a second away from busting his own load, and, if that wouldn’t have been embarrassing enough, he wouldn’t’ve even gotten the chance to be inside you and give you what you wanted.
He pushed your legs open again gently after he pulled his pants off in a haste. You were just coming out of your post-orgasmic bliss, catching a sight of his long cock stood stiffly in between his legs. Your eyes widened. He was huge. How were you ever going to take him when all your cunt knew was your small, skinny fingers? You were going to be wrecked, ruined. Evidence of your night with him would plague you in the way you would walk the next morning, you knew it. Your sins would be written all over your face, your body telling the tale.
But that made you want it even more.
“You ready?” In all the frantic haste, Jungkook stopped for a moment to examine your face, making absolutely certain that you wanted this. Your resolute nodded solidified your desire, and eased his worries. With a soft kiss pressed to your lips, he held you close as he tapped his cock against your entrance. Almost as though it was a door, and he was asking for permission to go in. He rubbed the tip against your folds, brushing over your clit, and earning a large whine from you. You pushed your hips up against him bravely, begging for more. He was met with your pout when he looked at you, in return, a smile spreading across his lips. With a wink, he gripped his thick cock in hand, and pushed inside you slowly.
The stretch was like something you’ve never experienced before, your body frozen at the penetrative sensation. The cross was nothing compared to this, you thought, as he eased his way inside. You could feel him going deeper, thinking it would never end. Inching in, little by little. Just when you thought he was all the way in, he’d move again. God, he was endless. You held your breath as navigated his way through, pressing gentle kisses onto your skin with small murmurs of “almost there,” “you’re doing great.”
Finally, he was buried inside. You let out the breath you were holding, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Jungkook looked down worriedly, “Are you okay? Can I move?”
Your virginity was lost, the metaphorical seal broken. The deed was truly done. And yet, you felt no guilt. No gut-wrenching heartache, no culpability. Not a damn thing for throwing away your religious vows. All you felt was relief. And happiness that it was the man above you who took you on this journey. His eyebrow piercing glinted playfully at you as his eyebrows furrowed in concentration. You pulled him down for a kiss as your answer.
He breathed against your lips, taking your green light to pull back out and go in again while you were distracted with the kiss. You wrapped your arms around him tighter, wanting to feel his chest pressed against yours. You could feel his muscles with every move of his hips, surrounding you like a protection. He chased your lips like candy, never letting you escape. Soft lips hungrily biting at yours. Now that he knew you liked it rough, he’d take full advantage of that.
“Oh lord,” you moaned as he swiveled his hips, moving faster into your virgin cunt. You felt his heavy balls slapping against you, his groans in your ear like a melody as a distraction from how he was shaping your insides to fit his girth. He pulled one of your shaky legs to wrap around his waist, using the new angle to piston his hips ruthlessly into you. It was your first time, he knew that. But he couldn’t help himself. All those things he’d heard you say during your confession came rushing back to him. He looked down at you, making sure you were actually there, and not in his imagination this time. Your eyes shut, mouth fallen open in pleasure, skin exposed for his marking. This is better than anything he’d thought of. And he felt privileged, being the only one you let under your skirt. You didn’t know it, always so trusting and sweet, but Jungkook heard the whispers about you. Watched the way eyes followed you in any room you entered. Heard the way men would talk about your ass, your pretty face, how you’d look with their cum splattered on your cheek. It was obscene and disgusting. If only Jungkook hadn’t partook in those thoughts himself.
“Please, please, I—” you were unable to finish your thoughts with your second orgasm of the night approaching. You both were never gonna last long, Jungkook knew that. You had wanted this for so long, and had rushed so frantically into each other that you were bound to feel release creeping up on you like restitution for your suffering desires. He could feel his own coming up, knew that once he got a taste of your body, he wouldn’t be too far behind. Neither of you could care less. Wrapped up in one another, all you wanted was satisfaction, that sweet moment you’ve both been craving for so long.
“Cum for me, sweetheart,” he commanded, seasoned hands abusing your pussy into submission. You had no choice but to listen as he stimulated your clit, his engorged cock hitting your bundle of nerves from the inside. You came with a loud cry, one he muffled with his mouth. Jungkook couldn’t take it, the way you looked, the way you held onto him so tightly. The way you clenched impossibly tightly around his cock. It only took a few wreckless strokes, hitting hard and deep into your cunt, for him to spill his seed inside you.
“God forgive us,” you panted as you lay there post-orgasm, entangled in one another with only sin for company.
Tumblr media
Copyright © 2021, taesinferno | tumblr | no reposts, translations, copies, etc.
Tumblr media
846 notes · View notes
blue-sidez · 2 months ago
Heyy im glad to see you're back !! Can I have a smut with Jungkook where basically they're all over each other and it's so amazing that they both pass out and jk is the narrative pov and he explains how he never experienced that ? He's like so sexually attracted to yn ? PLSS 😭🖤
⋆ㅤmature content [ 18+] minors dni.
word count: 765.
note: sorry this took me so long and omgggg i'm falling asleep 😴 pls enjoy and excuse any mistakes i made. koonight ! <3
lower-case intended | unedited.
Tumblr media
jungkook didn’t expect this to happen, truly, he didn’t see it coming. one second he was dancing with you, his year-long crush, and now he’s fucking you stupid against the wall. how did that happen? who knows, but he’s not gonna complain about it.
“been wanting this for so long,” he whispers in your ear. the way your thighs shake around his waist boosts his ego, fucking up into you faster if that's even possible. “you’re so fucking hot, so fucking perfect.”
he can feel you everywhere; your nails digging on his back, your hot breath hitting his neck where you’re hiding your face, your tight cunt swallowing his cock and make it nearly impossible to thrust in. he’s hypersensitive. he can feel the goosebumps on your skin, the small hairs on your legs, your waist, and your arms standing up as his hips slam against the back of your thighs, his pubic bone rubbing on your almost-neglected clit. he can practically hear how you’re trying to choke down your moans, how you’re trying to shove them down your throat, but they keep coming out despite your efforts.
“feels good doesn’t it?” his voice comes out raspy, an airy laugh escaping his lips when he sees you nod enthusiastically, your eyes closed as you bite down your bottom lip. “should’ve done this a long time ago, don’t you think? should’ve let me show you i’m the only one who can fuck this pussy right.”
the way you're clenching around his throbbing cock is driving him absolutely insane. the only sounds he can hear are your sweet moans, the ragged breathing getting stuck in your chests, the clapping sounds of your bodies colliding, and the squelching noises your wet cunt makes every time his cock bottoms out. his thighs burn with exertion, but he's too desperate to bring you both to what seems to be an earth-shattering orgasm to stop for a break.
“your pussy is mine now, understood?” he growls while looking at your fucked-out face. he looks down to see your tits bouncing in sync with his thrusts, wanting nothing more but to suck on your puffy nipples and play with the soft flesh the way he never thought he'd be able to. “am i fucking you that good? hmm? nod your fucking head if you understand.”
you let out complete nonsense, whining and nodding helplessly. you look so good like this, all to himself, moaning his name and grabbing his biceps to anchor yourself. you’re his dream come true.
for a second he loses his balance, hands flying to grab your thighs and pushing you harder against the wall to stop yourselves from falling. his body begins to feel heavier and heavier, his head spins and that almost scares him. at this point, he’s fucking you automatically, forcefully pushing his cock in and out of your cunt as it gets harder for him to move. your voice begins to feel distant as if he’s suddenly losing his hearing as his touch sense gets stronger.
he’s almost resting his entire weight on you, ruthlessly moving his hips, practically humping you like a wild animal. you’re shaking, and he's aware that he might be saying something, but his ears are deaf to the words he's saying. all he knows is that he's about to explode any second now.
your pussy begins to clench spasmodically around his sensitive cock, and that’s when you’re both reaching your orgasms at almost the same time. your cunt holds a tight grip on him as he spills spurts of hot cum right into your womb. that would worry him if it wasn't for the fact that all of his senses seem to fail him at the same time. your bodies fall to the floor with a hard thud as neither of you can stand on your feet any longer.
he doesn’t know how long it takes him, but it's the fast beating of your heart that finally wakes him up, pushing his body to the max to roll both of you over so you’re laying on the ground facing each other. he notices your eyes are still closed as his senses begin to finally come alive, allowing him to clearly hear the sound of your ragged breaths and feel the sting of the scratches you left on his back.
right when he’s about to worry that you’re not showing any signs of being alive, you open your eyes.
“fuck, did we really pass out?” you whisper, looking at him incredulously and making you both laugh. “holy shit.”
“holy shit indeed.”
Tumblr media
© blue-sidez — do not translate, re-distribute or copy my work.
1K notes · View notes
jkeuphoriadreamland · 4 months ago
Deviant ⫸KNJ
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
⫸pairing: Namjoon x reader featuring OT6
⫸genre: Yandere, smut, angst 18+ E
⫸w.c: 15.4 k
⫸summary: Jealousy can  be a powerful thing, and when Namjoon feels threatened by your behavior, he makes sure to  trap you in his web of seduction and charm--with nowhere left to go but deeper.
⫸warnings: Explicit, yandere, controlling, manipulation, aggression, dub-con sexual intercourse, rough touching, rough sex, pussy slapping, finger gagging, shaming, dirty talk, possessiveness, Namjoon finger fucks oc aggressively, masturbation, bleeding, dub-con taking of virginity, mentions of alcohol, jealousy, degradation, gaslighting, forced orgasms, obsessive behavior, stalking, panty sniffing, use of panties in a degrading manner, painful first time, ripping of clothes, impreg kink, belly bulge kink, car sex, sorta voyeurism, Namjoon spits his drink into ocs mouth because why not, praise kink, bruising, biting, oral, DOM!Namjoon, unprotected sex 
⫸a/n: Thanks to the amazing @chimoona​ for writing this with me. It was an honor! Go check out her content! It’s amazing! This fic goes out the my true mvp, the one that’s been there since I had about 300 followers or so, and who never left my side. She’s supported my content since day one and now I am honored to call her my friend. It seems fitting to close out with her as the recipient of my last fic @rmsbicycle​. Here’s one of the first posts I made about her. Thanks to her I stuck around. I love you <3.
Tumblr media
He was sick of it. This was the fourth weekend in a row that you continued to strut around Jin’s house like you owned it. For weeks he pretended to ignore you, let things play out naturally until his time came, but the way you looked standing in front of Taehyung smacking him on the chest because of some lame joke he said had him feeling disgusted. Namjoon shifted in the seat he was sulking in. Jungkook was going on about some new game he’d been playing, but Namjoon’s eyes could focus on nothing but you.
“Oh, looks like I ran out of soju. I’ll be right back, bro.”
As Jungkook left, Namjoon let out a sigh of gratitude that the younger friend of the group had finally got the hint that he didn’t want to talk. Not waiting for him to come back, he stood up and marched up to Jin, his premeditated intentions unwavering.
“Why does she act like such a slut with the guys? Doesn’t that bother you, Jin? I know she’s been a friend of this group for a long while, even longer than me, but doesn’t it just seem a little weird?”
Jin chuckled and turned to look at you. Surrounded by Jimin, Taehyung, and Hobi, Jin could see what Namjoon meant. There was, however, no way he would ever call you a slut. He’s known you for a long time and your flirty nature was just part of who you were.
“She’s not a slut, Joon. She’s always been cute with us. We consider her our little sister.”
“What! I don’t recall little sisters wearing skirts that short.” Namjoon huffed and almost growled when he saw Taehyung run a hand over your leg. There was no way you weren’t doing something with all of them.
“Sounds to me like you’re jealous. She hasn’t given you the time of day since you joined our group. Why don’t you say hello instead of moping around here like a little boy in love.”
“Love?” Namjoon's eyes darkened at the assumption. “Far from it.”
Respect is often required in order to love someone, and that’s exactly how he had to play it in front of the others. In this room, around Jin, Namjoon hadn’t felt an ounce of respect for you since the second he set sights on your pathetic attempts to draw attention. He acted nonchalant with a casual lean to hide how this act affected him. Aside from keeping up appearances, it really did make him furious to see just how easily you got what you wanted. Meatheads like Taehyung and Hobi were too easy, blinded by testosterone. Only he could see your true colors.
“I’m not jealous either,” he added.
Jin smiled and nodded, clearly disregarding everything Namjoon said. “Talk to her then, if she’s so easy.” He couldn’t hide his amusement as it spread across his lips. “I bet you couldn’t get her to like you. No offense, but you’re kind of an asshole.”
Namjoon smiled back. “Thank you. None taken.”
You laughed from the other side of the room and trailed your polished nails down the front of Tae’s v-neck. The sharp tip of your digit hooked into the collar of his shirt and lingered for a second too long, like you were beckoning him to fuck you in plain sight. You didn’t need to say a word--he knew what your intentions were.
Namjoon waited until most of the guys left to piss or grab a refill from the kitchen. Only Tae remained, bewitched by your slutty wiles. Just seeing the confident expression on the idiot’s face made Namjoon want to rid him of it permanently. He needed a good reason to come interrupt this bullshit flirting session you had going on because it really wasn’t a good look on you. If there was anyone you should be focusing on, it was him.
“I need a drink. I’ll be over there if you need me. Oh, and by the way, I’ll have her laid out for me before the night is over.”
Jin lifts an eyebrow intrigued and nods before taking a long drink of his beer. “Best of luck to you. I’ll believe it when I see it.”
Namjoon waves off the cynical nuisance he’s had to pretend to be friends with just so he could get to what he wanted--you. Because of you, he subjected himself to lame gatherings and parties just so he could get in with your crowd. It infuriated him how you could be so obsessed with these men, how you just threw yourself at them night after night. For whatever reason, they never took things further with you. Your teasing would have made him mad were he the one you doted on, but sadly, he wasn’t. And here he was yet again, at another party, except now you were present too. He’d been patient, getting to know each of your six male friends--talking to them, going to events with them separately, building their trust enough for them to welcome him to their homes.
It was months of torture knowing you’d been in the house just hours or even days before he was. He’d come to learn your habits and forgetfulness just by visiting the guys. Purses, sweaters, and even your hair ties were forgotten on many occasions allowing Namjoon to build up a lovely collection of your personal items. His favorite items to date were the extra pair of underwear you had stored inside of your small bag. He wasn’t even sure why you would need that when you were simply coming to visit your friends, and of course his mind raced with countless scenarios. That day he took them for himself, remembering to leave things behind so that it didn’t seem too suspicious that all your items went missing. It took him a few weeks but he was able to figure out that you hadn’t slept with any of them. It made him feel better to know you weren't tainted, and so he kept the underwear safe and in his pocket--always. Whenever he got anxious, he’d put his hand inside his pocket and rub the material between the pads of his fingers. If only you knew how much you and he were meant to be.
Realizing he’d been staring for longer than was acceptable, he began to walk toward the table that held all the liquor and made to reach for a cup. His actions resulted in Tae spilling his drink everywhere, including down the front of your shirt.
“Hey! What the fuck. Watch it, Joon!”
“Oh shit. Maybe you oughta get some napkins for that. If Jin sees this mess he’ll have your ass.”
“Wow, Namjoon. I just bought this shirt,” you whine.
“You know me--clumsy.” Namjoon gestures with his hands up in the air and smiles revealing his dimples.
“Yeah, sure. I gotta wash this.”
“Let me help.”
“No, I got it.”
“Come on, ___. Let me. It was my fault after all.”
At this point Tae was returning with the paper towels and you were giving in to the soft look Namjoon was giving you. “Fine. Just….don’t touch anything.”
Like a sweet puppy he followed behind you. He hadn’t gotten close enough to see your entire outfit, but the way your ass bounced as you walked had him balling his fists. Why were you wearing a skirt anyway? You were such a whore, and he realized more than ever how much you really needed to be taught how to behave. It actually took him back to the first time he saw you, this very outfit similar to the one that caught his eye. At the time he didn’t know any of the guys, let alone of your existence, but when he saw you walking by, swaying your hips, practically begging for attention, he knew he had to have you.
He’d gone to university at the command of his parents and he never really fit into crowds very well. Since he could remember he struggled to make friends simply because he was smarter than all of them. One night he went to a party after being handed a flyer. The excitement he felt from being invited was immense and his emotions were through the roof when they actually opened the door and let him in. After a few drinks he leaned against the wall seeking stability and then he saw you. How long has it been? Three? Four years?
He’d never fallen in love at first sight before, but there was no mistake you were the one. He knew he couldn’t just approach you as he was. Being called a freak for most of his life wasn’t easy, and he had to change--for you. He learned the hard way that not everyone would appreciate his form of affection, so he observed others and learned. He quickly developed a sense of style and personality that had many women vying for his attention. He’d fucked around with a few wanting to make sure that when his time with you came, he’d be ready. And now here he was, walking into the laundry room, alone….with you.
“This isn’t that big of a deal.”
The silence of the room was interrupted by your musing, peeling your shirt over your head without any thought as to who was around. In this case, it was Namjoon, who tried his very best not to gawk with his jaw on the floor.
Without the others flocking around you like birds to prey, you had a bit of innocence. A delicate pink lace hugged the swell of your breasts and covered just enough to hold your modesty. It surprised him, as he assumed you'd worn nothing at all with the way your perky nipples showed through your clothing. He was wrong. Pleasantly wrong, but still deeply critical of the way you held yourself around other men.
You swiveled around and shamelessly exposed yourself in front of the newcomer, which was another strike against your record in his mind. Absolutely careless--starved for attention. At least it was him and not one of the others who got to see you in such a state, however, it solidified his theory. You’re an insatiable whore who needs to be put in her place.
Namjoon averted his eyes to show respect. He didn’t want to, and it took every ounce of restraint in his body, but he managed to do it. Gestures like this were crucial to gain your trust. He learned this after a night of experimenting in college, in which he endured head from an overconfident co-ed. She was all lip and no tongue, but he gritted through it and smiled. When she shied away from swallowing his cum, he looked away so she could spit it into a tissue swiftly and dab the slick from her lips. He was a true gentleman then, even when it pained him to be. She called him back the next day and wanted to grab coffee--a domestic outing that he only hoped to have with you one day, when you came to your senses.
“Of course it’s a big deal,” he tutted, busying his hands with the washer dials. “I ruined your pretty shirt.”
You scoffed. “Don’t be so dramatic, Joonie.” With a long stride, you stood beside him near the machines and began to run warm water over the fabric. “It isn’t ruined, see?”
Oh, he saw. But he saw more than just rivulets of water wicking away the bready scent of beer. Droplets had escaped the sink and stuck to your bare chest; some so thick and weighty that it slid down into the valley of your breasts. He dampened his lips, but quickly, so you weren’t put off by his unabashed lusting. He didn’t want you to get the wrong idea and treat him like one of your many other suitors. Already, you were throwing yourself at him like a fucking steak he desperately wanted to sink his teeth into.
“Looks like you don’t need my help after all. It’s already clean.”
You smiled and wrung out the damp shirt, then tossed it into the dryer to bounce out the wrinkles. You must have found his meek demeanor endearing, because you leaned against the machine and raised your eyebrows to continue the conversation.
“Don’t look too disappointed. You still have to wait with me while it dries.”
It was working. How easily your attitude changed when he simply showed disappointment in not being needed. Is that how you broke for those other guys? Did they show you the cracks in their hearts that made you bend to their will in any effort to mend them? Weak and predictable. He’ll play the part to get you to notice him, but the act stops once he makes you his.
“It’s nice having you alone like this,” Namjoon said with a bold smirk. “Rarely get the chance to hear your lovely voice when Taehyung is talking over it.”
“Hah.” You tried to hide it, but he noticed how the compliment brought a blush to the apples of your cheeks. “He does get pretty animated when he’s excited.”
“Which is all the time!--”
“--All the time!” You cut him off, finishing his sentence in unison.
You two laughed, and your hand slid over his unknowingly. He let you hold it there until you noticed, then pretended like it didn’t happen despite how flustered it made you. He would have loved to indulge in the moment and grab you back, but this had to be your idea. You had to want this--him--more than anything else. No one should be able to compete for your affection, and that level of commitment took time. He knew this better than anyone.
The game had just begun.
“Anyway, I really am sorry about your shirt. Maybe I can get you a gift certificate for coffee or something. I hope that’s enough to cover the damages.” Namjoon offers the bribe with a wink hoping you catch the bait.
“No, no! You don’t have to do that. The shirt is almost clean anyway. There’s no need to get me a gift certificate.”
“Hm..” Namjoon thrummed a few fingers against the tip of his chin. “Then perhaps dinner?”
You quirk a brow at the offer. “Dinner?”
“I’m thinking spaghetti. I don’t know if you like Italian, but--”
“--Are you asking me out?” Your amusement was evident in the high pitch of your tone and light in your eyes. It really was out of character for someone like Namjoon to propose such a thing, but the oddity of it all really was intriguing.
“Me...ask you out?” He pretended to be appalled, holding a hand to his chest to clutch his pearls. “That would be far too forward. I’m the brooding quiet one, remember?”
You bite back a smile. “Mhm.”
“You have me pegged all wrong, ___. I’m not the dating type. However, if you just so happen to be eating spaghetti in the same vicinity as I’m eating spaghetti.” His hand waved in the air, spinning his tale. “And we happen to be seated at the same table with a lit candle and gentle acoustic guitar playing in the background...”
“This is quite the hypothetical scenario, I’m having a hard time visualizing it.”
Then it was his turn to bite back a smile, because it was absolutely perfect. You were so thrilling to speak to, he really began to feel the bloom of love and infatuation beat back into his heart without the others around.
“Then don’t visualize. Meet me at A Mano Italiano tomorrow night. Let’s say...eight P.M.?”
As if on queue, the dryer’s buzzer screamed.
“Eight P.M.,” you confirmed, tugging your shirt back over your head. “Perhaps you’ll find me eating spaghetti within the same vicinity as you.”
“If that vicinity is A Mano Italiano, then the chances are very high.”
You pushed him by the shoulder with a giggle, then stood from the washing machine to straighten out your newly ironed shirt. “Okay, dork. Don’t get too cocky. Let’s get back to the party before anyone jumps to conclusions and thinks you’ve seduced me or something.”
“Hah.” It was alarming how much Namjoon liked the thought of that. A large part of him wanted to find a reason to draw out your conversation so the rumor would spread, but thought against it. No...dinner was so close, he could taste it. “Wouldn’t that be something?”
Namjoon waited to enter the restaurant even when he saw you arrive first. He sat in his car, dark eyes watching the nervous tension practically pouring out of you as you entered and spoke with the hostess. He couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at his lips. For all the pretense you put on while around your male friends, at this moment you looked like a vulnerable little lamb walking toward the table all alone.
He was glad he set up the table he wanted beforehand so that now he could simply sit in his car and observe your behavior. Cute. It’s not like he’s never watched you before, but this time it was different. This time he asked you out, or at least that’s what was alluded. He enjoyed the way you fidgeted with your fingers and checked your phone constantly. Every microexpression upon your face had him unconsciously shifting in his seat. The dress you chose to wear could mean many things, but all he could focus on was your skin. It was clear you took time to prepare for this date.
There was no doubt in Namjoon’s mind that he could win you over. He knew he had you after the way you responded to him in the laundry room. It was something he wasn’t expecting right away, but then again, you were a renowned flirt. Maybe this date wasn’t even really a date to you but an opportunity to get laid. Too bad for you Namjoon had a much bigger plan.
After about fifteen minutes he stepped out of his vehicle and walked right in making a beeline for your table. You barely had time to even notice his arrival, too busy checking your phone to make sure you hadn’t missed his text.
“Hey, beautiful.”
Though you were annoyed that he was late, his greeting made up for it. The way he was dressed was also enough to make you forgive him for any future thoughtlessness. “You’re late.”
“Am I? As I recall, wasn't this supposed to be a chance encounter? I just happened to be nearby and decided to enter. It’s purely coincidental that I found you here.”
“Charming. Do you always lie to the ladies like this?”
“You’re calling me a liar, ___? It’s only our first date. How about you get to know me first?”
“So it is a date!”
This time he could not hide his smile as he sat down to pick up the menu. Without a response he merely read over the items and mentally noted how your demeanor changed. Your shoulders were now slumped forward, head bowed--a bit of your hair hiding your face. Were you feeling shy? Insecure? Whatever it was--he loved it.
“What are you in the mood for? Choose anything you like. Your dry cleaning bill must’ve been through the roof. The least I can do is repay you with my kindness.”
“Oh, you wouldn’t believe how expensive it was. They tried to remove the non-existent stain and had the audacity to charge me an arm and a leg. You’re going to have to pay me back big time.”
You suddenly get your nerve back making Namjoon realize you thrived on being teased. How fucking perfect. It’s funny how this behavior was the very same that made him notice you, and yet, it also set a flame in his belly. He didn’t like it one bit. With him, it was fine, but there was no way he could bear watching you continue to do it with the other guys. This night would be crucial.
“I’ll pay you back. Anyway you’d like.”
With a wink sent your way, Namjoon set his attention to the menu once again, though his eyes were no longer reading the words on the page. Your leg shaking under the table made the water glasses shake, and Namjoon bit back a laugh.
“So, have you decided?”
“I--y-yeah I think so. The fettucini sounds delicious.”
“Good choice. I’ll get the same.” Namjoon waved over the waitress, and once the food was ordered, he crossed his fingers in front of his face and stared at you silently.
“Is there something on my face?”
“Oh. Um, so...thank you for suggesting this place. It’s very nice.”
His one word responses had you squirming in your seat. You were already well aware that you were fidgeting, but his behavior was quite unlike what you were used to. It was easy for you to have the upper hand in almost every conversation with the men around you, but something about Namjoon had always been different.
“Why did you ask me out? I mean, we hardly ever talk. I see you around, but you always stay on the far side of the room. Are you scared of me?”
“That’s pretty presumptuous of you, ___. I’m just here to pay for my wrong doing. How’s that shirt by the way? I sure hope this skimpy dress you’re wearing doesn’t get any wine on it too.”
The moment your eyes widened like saucers Namjoon cocked his head and waited for your rebuttal. It took you a little longer than he expected. Perhaps you weren’t used to being told the truth, and yet something told him you liked that he had.
You grabbed the thin strap of your dress and tugged it higher suddenly feeling exposed. “This isn’t skimpy. It’s a summer dress. I dress like this all the time.”
“Oh, I know, ___. Trust me.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Nothing, it’s jus--”
The waiter’s entrance interrupts his words and the way you pout makes Namjoon want to reach across the table and set you straight. You really needed to stop being such an attention whore. He would ask if the dress was only for him, but he knew it wasn’t. You liked being seen, being desired--except no one should desire you, but him. No one understood how perfect you were and how much attention you needed. There would be no one to fill that role better than himself.
You both ate in silence, the tension palpable, but Namjoon was quite humored. It seemed you had a bit of a bratty streak--nothing he couldn’t fix. After the meal was done, you still hadn’t spoken a word. Namjoon had to give you credit, you were tougher than he thought.
“I don’t appreciate what you said about my dress. I happen to really like it and I don’t need you or anyone telling me how to look. I wore it for this date and because it’s nice.”
“So you wore it for me?”
Namjoon stands up and offers his hand. It felt like the entire date had gone terribly wrong and you were sure he was going to see you off. Before he even says a word, you beat him to the punch.
“I guess I’ll be going. Thanks for dinner. I’ll talk to you--”
“Where the fuck do you think you’re going? I’m not finished with you yet.”
“No. I think we’re done here. I don’t even get why you asked me to dinner. I can see you have this preconceived notion about me and it hurts.”
Namjoon paused for a moment, reigning in his temper a little. His goal wasn’t to lose control and yet being around you always clouded his head. He wanted you to want him, just the way you wanted the others. Unclenching his jaw, he sits back down and reaches for your hand.
“I’m sorry that you’re hurt. It was never my intention to do so. I don’t have any preconceived notions about you. To be honest, I’m just a little jealous.”
“Jealous?” The word caught your attention just like he knew it would. Bringing your hand up, he manipulates your fingers with his own all while looking at you over the edge of your knuckles. He kisses them for good measure relishing in the small sigh you release from those pretty soft lips of yours.
“Mhm. I don’t get as much attention as the guys. I feel like you and I should get to know each other better. Let me start over, yeah? How about you come over to my place for some drinks. I promise to be good.”
You thought over his offer for a bit, his large presence yet sweet demeanor confusing the hell out of you. It was hard to read him since you’d only interacted with him while others were present. He seemed like a nice guy overall, and the others wouldn’t socialize with him as much as they do if he were a bad guy, right?
“I don’t know, Namjoon. I just feel like you might get the wrong impression. What are you even jealous about? I’m friends with everyone. That’s just me.”
“That may be true, but I have yet to experience that friendship. I think a little alone time will allow us to become closer. Come on, ___. Just for an hour or so, and then I’ll take you right home. Promise.”
“Say yes.” As he speaks these words over your knuckles, he kisses over the middle one, wrapping his lips over it as if it were the most delicious thing he’s ever tasted. The action sends shivers throughout your body that settle right between your thighs.
Namjoon walks around his car to open the door for you hoping that his gentleman-like behavior weakens your resolve. Being so near you wasn’t easy especially when you looked so gorgeous. When you slide past him to sit, he almost loses his composure--you smell fucking delicious. He focuses on making sure you’re seated fully before shutting the door and making his way to the driver side. You were already behaving exactly how he wanted and now that he was taking you home, he’d make sure not to fuck it up. He drove the entire way without saying a word, but the tension was palpable. As soon as he arrives, he turns off the ignition and jumps out of the car.
Tampering down his excitement, he lets his hand fall to the small of your back as he leads you out of the car and up the stairs to his front door. It took everything within him to let go so he could unlock it, but he had promised you he’d be good after all. For a moment, as he twists the knob, he feels vulnerable. You would be the first girl to see his apartment. All this time he slept in the beds of random women, all so he could become the man you couldn't resist. For him to allow you inside would be a big step, but he was more than ready.
When you walk in, he focuses on your face, watching the awe spread over your features. He steps to the side, hands clasped behind him letting you take it all in. He worked hard for what he had, and knowing you loved it just as much as him was rewarding.
“You live here? How can you afford this?”
Another thing you didn’t know about him. Namjoon was intelligent and smarter than most high honor university students. His last year he lucked out with an internship that got him the job he’d always wanted. Now he was living the way he wanted, except there was still one thing he didn’t have.
“Yeah. I was lucky enough to land my dream job right from school.”
“That’s amazing, Namjoon. So where is this drink you offered me?”
Namjoon gestures to take your purse and sets it on the couch. He walks over to the mini bar he had put in the corner of his dining room. It’s immaculate, like the rest of the room, furnished with all the trims a proper bar would have. Olives, citrus garnishes, cherries--anything your heart could desire. However, he doesn’t pause to ask you what you’d like. He clearly has something in mind as his hands become busy behind the counter, clinking ice into a chilled lowball.
“You can handle your liquor can’t you?”
You smirk and playfully roll your eyes. “Yes, Joon. I was in a sorority, I think I know how to drink.”
“I bet.” He begins to pour you a drink he suspects matches your tastes, the way you cross your legs and lean into the bar solidifying his assumption. You were easy--a dessert laid on a platter, and with a little liquor and a lot of attention, god knows what you would be willing to do.
“I hope you like something on the sweeter side.” The drink he chose was sugary enough to mask the amount of alcohol he poured into the glass. If he had to measure it properly, it would probably be 50% liquor and 50% fluff. But you need it on a night like tonight, for him to truly get to know you as he always intended.
Namjoon builds up the drink like it’s the elixir of life, serving it on a gold coaster and sliding it to the edge of the bar closest to you. The condensation on the glass is beautiful as it glides down the lip. You want to taste it and quench your thirst. If anything, it’ll serve as a nice distraction from your surroundings.
“This looks really yummy.” You swipe over the rim once and lick your finger, noticing Namjoon’s jaw tick.
“Maybe you should taste it and let me know how yummy it really is.”
Placing it on your lips, you let the liquid slide down your throat, the burning sensation revealing the amount of alcohol in the glass was more than appropriate for the drink. You didn’t comment, however, the sweetness distracting you if but for a moment. When you finish the contents, you set the glass down and lock eyes with Namjoon.
“Mm,” you hum, bringing the glass to your lips and lapping at the side of it to clean off a stray droplet.
You take far too long for Namjoon’s tastes. And the way your eyes narrow seductively to look at him while your tongue makes work of his glassware is sinful, to say the least. Discreetly he adjusts himself thankful that the counter was a little above the buckle of his belt.
“You must have been thirsty.” He comments casually while his fingers mindlessly fiddle with a olive spear beneath the ledge of the bar, jabbing the soft pad of his thumb with the tip of it.
There’s so much visual stimulation and he’s unsure of what to make of it. Your tongue swipes over your glossed lips and makes them shine under the low light. They naturally pucker, likely adjusting to the aftertaste of the alcohol on the back of your tongue. Those fucking straps on your dress keep falling, and he can’t stop his gaze from following them as they slip down your shoulders. But you keep adjusting them, like it isn’t a big deal.
“Very thirsty. You make a good drink. Perhaps you could make me another?”
Namjoon clinks his glass over the decanter, his own drink untouched. He swirls it in his hand and takes a small sip letting his eyes fall back on you. Lifting up his eyebrow, he sets his glass down with practiced control. The truth was, he was about to lose his mind.
“Sure. But you’d better keep an eye on those straps. Can’t have you being tipsy and falling out of your dress.”
Perhaps it’s the alcohol in your system, but you settle into your seat and recline for comfort. You adjust your posture and swing a leg over the other to rest a hand on your bare knee.
“Wouldn’t you hate that,” you giggle. Your unoccupied hand floats over your thigh and inches the fabric of your dress up a bit. “You’ve already seen me topless, Namjoon. Don’t act like a prude.”
Namjoon steps around the bar, his drink long forgotten and your second serving neglected as well. He enjoys how your head turns to follow him, completely caught off guard and not expecting him to boldly come to stand before you.
“Am I being a prude? Is this more to your liking?” His hand settles on your knee gently, jaw clenching and dragon eyes locked onto yours and nothing else. He waits for your refusal, watching your fingers twitch in an almost attempt to deny him, but he knew you wouldn’t. He tests the waters sliding up a little more, breathing out his frustration, the satisfaction of being able to touch your skin releasing years of tension.
When you don’t make a move to stop him, he slides your leg off of the other and opens them so he can settle between them. The hem of your dress climbs higher and again a strap falls over your shoulder.
“Baby, this will not do. This fucking pathetic excuse for a dress--useless fabric, made for nothing but ruining.”
You’re startled by his forward nature. Up until now he’s been quite reserved, aside from the playful banter over dinner. Now his hand lays on your thigh, and the heat of it warms your skin through the ‘useless fabric,’ as he stated it.
Namjoon tsks and reaches over towards the counter to grasp his drink, hand still lingering on your leg.
“I’ll stop acting like a prude when you stop acting so naïve.” In a smooth motion, he brings the glass to his lips and drinks heavily. The sound of his throat constricting as he swallows the liquid is powerful, like he needs it to survive. “Open your mouth, ___.”
At first you’re unsure, the entire moment surreal. A tiny pinch to the flesh of your inner thigh causes you to gasp in shock. Looking back up, you shrink at the smirk Namjoon wears proudly.
“I said open.”
Perhaps it was the alcohol in your system, or the way his knees begin pushing yours open, but you find yourself hesitantly doing as he says. Tipping your neck back, you open wide and close your eyes not wanting to know what he will do. It’s exciting but also anxiety inducing.
“Good girl.”
Namjoon drinks the remnants of his glass and leans forward, head tipping in admiration of your beauty. He’s never been this close before, but your essence was intoxicating. He noses along your cheek and jaw, your reaction to him setting a fire in his belly. Your legs attempt to shut, but his stronger ones don’t allow it.
He doesn’t say anything or move further once his lips dance over yours. His breath tickles your skin and causes your lashes to flutter in anticipation. When you lock eyes, that’s when he parts his lips to share the alcoholic remnants with you. It’s still cold from the chilly cubes in his glass, but tastes like him.
You swallow what you can, but a small amount dribbles over your chin. It doesn’t make it very far, Namjoon’s tongue is already collecting whatever was lost.
“You’re right. It is yummy.”
You barely begin to process everything, your mind now a bit hazier with the amount of alcohol swirling through your system. “I--”
You feel a tug against your shoulder, the front of your dress now falling forward to reveal a bit of the top of your breast. The culprit stands before you with the tiny string dangling in his hand and a shit-eating grin plastered on his lips.
“Like I said...useless.”
He doesn’t stop after that. His moves are calculated and dominant--who are you to stop him? There’s a moment of indulgence from his end as he stares at your bared breast, weaving his fingers around the other strap.
“Everything you’re wearing is fucking slutty, baby. But that’s the point, right?” His grin grows wider, and then he gives a harsh tug to break the other side. “You wore it for me, so I get to choose whether I want to see it on your body or not…”
His hands make fast work of your clothing, tugging at it to expose more of your skin. In front of the other guys, he’d strain not to say anything while you were shamelessly exposed for their enjoyment. But in the comfort of his apartment, between the two of you, anything goes.
“Take this off and sit on the couch. Now.”
The low growl of his voice makes you jump and you don’t wait to see what the consequences of your disobedience will be. You slide your dress off, shame washing over you at the fact that Namjoon will be seeing your underwear as soon as he comes closer. The dress was fitted and panty lines would have ruined the look, so you couldn’t help but wear your tiny seamless pair. Kicking off the dress, you go to sit as instructed, but Namjoon’s voice stops you.
“What do we have here? I bet you did this for me too, didn’t you, dirty girl?”
He’s much too close, the raspy sound of his words causing goosebumps to spread over your skin. He continues to play his game of proximity and no touch, a game that drives you completely insane. The way his seductive energy had you submitting to him in less than an hour was unlike you. You never gave it a second thought, never imagined him to be this sexy, but you weren’t complaining.
You feel the tips of his fingers work their way up your spine, the feather-like touch drawing a gasp from your lips. He stops at your shoulder, the nail of his index finger following along the outline of your body as if he were memorizing your curves. He makes it back down to your hip and then replaces his finger with his hand. Sliding it down and over your pelvis, he finds your heat and cups it. He doesn’t move, doesn’t speak, his body pressed against your back and breath tickling the sensitive spot on your neck. You want to scream at him, beg him to touch you the way you need, but you knew it would only fuel his already established opinions of your reputation.
“Nothing to say now? That’s funny since you’re always running your mouth, flirting with all the guys--talking all this game--and yet here you are. I would ask what you want, but the way your cunt is soaking my fingers tells me all I need to know. Filthy, filthy whore.”
With a sharp tug he rips the underwear down your legs, the action ruining the fabric and stretching the elastic so that they are no longer wearable. He pulls them from you and stands back up, the low moan that escapes you catching his attention. You bite your tongue in hopes that he hadn’t heard--but he had.
“Yum. You sound as good as I expected. Let’s see what other sounds you can make.”
He leans you forward and kicks your legs open. The position is awkward so you bend further letting your hands support you on the couch cushions in front of you. The hiss you hear behind you causes you to bite your lower lip, the fact that you could get him so strung-- intoxicating. You don’t get to dwell in this victory long, the sharp blow onto the tender flesh of your ass much too painful.
“Do you think this is funny? I find you’re really the worst kind of brat. Wanting all the attention but never able to handle the punishment. Tell me--for how many men have you stood with your cunt spread open like this? I bet if I opened you up like this in front of the boys you’d cum untouched.”
He leans over your body, placing the fabric coated in your juices into your mouth before delivering another slap, this one more angry. You can already feel the welts rising on your skin and it’s hard to find your voice with the way your mouth is stuffed full of your arousal. If you told him he was wrong, he might think you were lying, and if you admitted he was right, he might get even more angry.
There was no explanation for what you were feeling, but for some reason you wanted him to see you in a positive light. You didn’t want to disappoint him, and you don’t know why, but just the thought of him seeing you any other way made you feel sick to your stomach.
“No one!” You barely muffle out when you feel his body jolt a little in preparation to deliver another blow. You weren’t fearful of receiving another, the truth was, you were so incredibly turned on. But something about needing him to know that you were not a whore, that you truly have only ever let him do something like this was so important for you. Whatever this hold he had over you was, his perception of you meant everything.
Joon snickers at your response, the high-pitched declaration music to his ears. He knows you are somewhat innocent with men, and that you flirt mainly for attention, but he needs to be sure that there is still an untainted part of you in there somewhere.
“Good.” Gently he straightens you and moves you to the side so that he can sit on the couch in front of you. With a light tap to his thighs, he gestures for you to straddle him, and you do so without a second thought. His large hands come to wrap around your waist allowing him to hold you down flush against his obvious erection.
“I like you. I can feel how much you like me too. Look how much you need me. You’re ruining my fucking pants, baby.”
Guiding your arms to wrap around his shoulders, he settles you to neatly on his lap, the closeness so incredibly erotic. He’s still wearing all of his clothes while you sit completely ruined and exposed before him. You try to look at his face, follow along with the seduction game that has your entire body surrendering without question, but you feel too shy.
“What’s the matter, whore? Suddenly you want to act innocent? That’s a bit unfair, don’t you think? You act like such a fucking slut with every other man. I think I deserve the same.”
One swipe up your slit with his fingers draws a gagged whine out of you. He continues to rub back and forth, his middle finger probing at your entrance but never pushing further. Your thighs begin to shake, the little strength you have left working toward keeping your control in order to prove to him that you aren’t the slut he believes you to be.
“Tsk, tsk, baby. You’ve soaked my hand. Is my girl needy? Do you want to cum all over my fingers?”
You somehow manage to lift up your face to acknowledge his question, your orgasm already so close it’s embarrassing.
“Know what I think? I think you would love to be mine. Wouldn’t you, baby? Mine to kiss and touch whenever and wherever I want--my shameless whore. That is what you want, isn’t it?”
Whatever he says, you agree to, your sex-hazed mind too focused on reaching your high and not on the words you so easily agree to. It was like he was saying everything exactly how you needed to hear it and you were already too far gone.
Namjoon continues rubbing back and forth, the palm of his hand hitting your clit relentlessly. It was fun watching you lose yourself, your frustration making you impatient and desperate. He doesn’t want to waste this time entirely, his goal to ensnare you never too far from his mind. He does, however, want to give you a going away present, one that will have you crawling back to him.
Deciding to indulge himself, he squeezes your nipple and tugs harshly. When you open your mouth to complain, he pushes a finger into you and swallows your moan eagerly, then snakes in his tongue and rips out the sullied fabric with his teeth. He spits what used to be your underwear to the floor carelessly so his tongue can keep your mouth busy, forcing your tight cunt to take another thick finger.
“You’re dripping, ___.” Namjoon swallows tight when feels how you become a soaked wreck just from the pressure of his digits stretching you out. “Gonna make a mess all over my nice pants, aren’t you? Fuck...”
Your body is perfect, the way it welcomes him so easily--it’s impossible for his ego not to inflate. He knows what to do, has worked so hard to get to where he is now. A woman’s body was always so much fun to navigate and he was quickly learning what made you weep. Small thrusts, and tiny lip bites have you broken-- exactly how Namjoon likes it.
“What if I do this?” He hooks up, right into your gspot, and thrusts with vigor. From the lewd squelching sounds that follow, he knows he can make you cum like this.
“W-what are you...Joon, don’t!” Your voice cracks pathetically as you strain to compose yourself. The alcohol must have gone straight to your bladder, because this feeling is overwhelmingly foreign, yet so familiar. If he continues, you’re certain you’ll release everything right in his lap. It’s embarrassing, but there’s nothing you can do but ride his digits and whimper for relief.
“Don’t?” His lips curl into a devilish smile and then he nips your bottom lip until the skin nearly breaks. He laves over the sore flesh with his warm tongue and whispers sin into your mouth, picking up his pace until he feels you begin to trickle. “Don’t tell me what to do.”
You tense your muscles to hold it in, until you can’t anymore. “I’m--Joon, s-stop!” Your head snaps to the side to bury your shame in the crook of his arm, face beet red and sweating.
With that, he withdraws for a mere second, only to sink in three long fingers, hooking into you hard and fast. “Cum on my fingers, little whore. You want to make me happy, don’t you?” He bites you again, this time at the slope of your neck, embedding his sharp teeth into your skin and creating a possessive mark. “Now.”
You nod, still hidden in his soft clothing. His jacket smells like cologne and his musk, and in this moment, feels like the greatest comfort as your legs shake beneath you. You’re certain you’ve lost all control of your body when you cum hard and scream silently with eyes clamped shut. All you can feel aside from the blinding pleasure is how soaked you’ve become, ruining Namjoon’s pants with your release.
“Fuck, you’re filthy.” He rasps into your ear, breath hot on your lobe. “Is this how you treat your gracious host?” His fingers thrust into you even after you’re spent, to draw out as much of your slick arousal as he can muster. The oversensitivity has you whimpering for him to stop, but he doesn’t relent. Though his movements are slower than before, it still hurts and you squeeze his solid arms, your nails digging into the fabric.
“ hurts.”
“Come on, pretty baby. I know you can give me one more. Be a good girl and try.”
Deciding to have mercy, he moves his thumb over your clit and presses against it, slow and calculated. He moves in a circular motion, then flicks over it rapidly all while his other fingers are still embedded inside of you. He moves them perfectly, as if he’s known your body for years.
It doesn’t take long for you to cum again, but this one felt more intimate, like he wanted it to be more pleasurable than forced. Unable to move, you lay against him, the wetness beneath you bringing a chill to your flesh. You feel embarrassed, but then his soft kisses on your shoulder calm you slightly. The evidence of your reckless behavior is hidden beneath you, but you can find no energy to care. It’s only when you hear him suck in his breath that you move from him in worry.
“___. Why are you bleeding? Are you on your period?”
Your heart thunders in your chest., not this...not now.
He holds his fingers up so you can see--a droplet of blood slides down his palm and collects with the rest of your juices. “What is this?” His eyes narrow on yours, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “Are you?...” There’s no way. You can’t be..
You slowly nod with cheeks furiously heated. That was all the response he needed. “You’ve never been with a man? I could have sworn…”
His words are leading into the territory you fear. You know he thinks of you as a whore when the truth is, you’ve never been touched by a man this thoroughly. The realization makes you feel pathetic, but you also wonder why you let him have you so easily. You suddenly feel completely exposed, and your nakedness isn’t helping. You look for something to salvage your dignity, but Namjoon is quicker, his jacket coming off of him as he swiftly places it over your shoulders.
“Thank you. I-- I don’t know what to say. I’ve never done this before. You’re the first.”
“You’re a virgin then. You’ve never had an orgasm?”
“No, I have-- just...not with someone else.”
Your confession makes Namjoon feel soft. This was a new revelation--one he wasn’t expecting at all. “I see. Did I hurt you?”
You can’t say the entire experience was without discomfort, but everything toward the end was just amazing. His touch was intoxicating, making the pain subside quickly. There was nothing done you didn’t want to happen. The proof was all over his pants.
“No. It felt really good. I’m sorry about your clothes. I’m so embarrassed.”
Namjoon tilts his head and brings your face to his own. He kisses you softly before pulling away slowly. “Please don’t be embarrassed. Forget the pants. How about I show you to the bathroom and find you a change of clothes?”
You nod nervously, surprise coming over you when he manages to lift you off his lap to set you down on two wobbly feet. “There. Now, follow me.”
He grabs your hand and leads you down the hall where he provides everything he promises. You can’t even look at yourself in the mirror after your shower, the water not having done enough to wash away your debauched behavior.
Namjoon waits for you to get clean and exit the bathroom. He offers to take you home, but you insist on taking a cab. He doesn’t want to push you, not now, not when he had you right in the palm of his hand. You were going to be easier than he thought. It would be like taking candy from a baby, except in this situation, innocence from a woman.
You don’t know how it happened, but your relationship with Namjoon took an unexpected turn. After you almost ran out of his apartment an embarrassed mess, he called you the next morning to make sure you were alright. By the time you’d hung up the phone with him, there was a flower delivery at your door, and before the day was through he managed to find his way to your apartment for a movie night.
It felt like a dream the way things fell into place so quickly. Over and over he worked to show you that he was truly interested in the real you, and although nothing was official, he made hints often about you being his and no one else’s. You often took it as teasing and flirting, but a tight grip over your hands and an even tighter hold of your waist whenever you went out together said a lot. You didn’t want to be silly admitting to liking such possessive behavior, but something in the way Namjoon swooned you was unlike anything you ever experienced before.
Every guy you’ve ever met flirted heavily with you in the hopes you’d give yourself to them, but not Namjoon. As a matter of fact, ever since the night he made you cum all over his pants he hasn’t attempted a single sexual advance. For a bit you assumed it was because he was trying to be a gentleman by getting to know you without the cloud of sexual desire, but now you were wondering if maybe he didn't like what went down that night.
As you stare at yourself in the mirror waiting for Namjoon to pick you up for your tenth date, a bit of doubt creeps into your mind. Tonight would determine his interest, the sexy black dress you were currently wearing with no underwear beneath, a temptation he most certainly wouldn’t be able to resist. He never really said what his sexual tastes were, and all you really had to go off was one night’s events to guide you. Your best guess was, if he had ripped your other pair right off, surely he preferred women without them.
You sigh out and arch a brow at the pathetic look on your face. “You really are dumb, ___,” you chastise yourself. Here you were trying so hard to get his attention, but you had no idea what steps to take. The ringing of your phone snaps you back into the now. A text from the man that consumes your thoughts glows on the screen and you rush to read it.
Joon: [I’m here, beautiful.]
Walking to the door, you swiftly open it and hurry to the elevator to meet him in the parking garage. As soon as the doors open, Namjoon glances up and swallows hard. Good.
He is leaning against the side of the vehicle looking like temptation itself. You needed to remind yourself of the goal you had set. This night was to entice him, not the other way around. Walking over to him, you smile and lean in to kiss his cheek. The air is crisp and you know for certain your nipples are clearly on display. You make sure to lean against his arm and brush against it, annoyed that now you’ve teased yourself in the process.
“You’re a bit too sexy in that dress don’t you think, baby?”
You smile and shrug your shoulders in response--he doesn’t like it. When he comes around and opens the car door, he dips down and breathes in your scent, his nose tickling the nape of your neck. You almost forget who the experienced person is in this little game you were playing. Sitting down, cross your legs and look up at him with your best innocent eyes.
“I put it on for you, silly.”
Namjoon shuts the door and says nothing more. When you arrive at the club, his arm instantly wraps around your waist to hold you close. The entire night he’s either next to do, holding you, or watching you from afar. You mostly laugh and have fun dancing with some random girls you meet, but when a man comes much too close, the entire night comes to a screeching halt.
“___, let’s go. Now!”
“But, we just got here.”
“I said now!” When he goes to grab your hand the mysterious stranger decides to speak up.
“Hey, my guy, we were just trying to have a good ti--”
Namjoon pushes the guy without a second thought causing him to land on the dance floor. He tugs you harshly and leads you all the way outside. The entire time you throw a fit and tell him he’s being crazy. The moment the cold air hits you both, he lets you go and turns to stare you down with fierce eyes.
“Don’t you ever do that again.”
“Namjoon! What the fuck. I was only dancing. Why are you being crazy?”
“Crazy? You wanna see crazy?”
You don’t get a chance to speak anymore. He drags you around the corner to the empty alleyway and presses you against the brick wall of the club. “I don’t know how many fucking times I have to tell you. You’re mine. That is what you told me, isn’t it? You said no one has touched you before...only me. That means you’re mine.”
“Joon, I know, but I wasn’t--”
“Baby, please just stop talking. Look at you. Look at this fucking dress. Don’t you know how sexy you are? I can’t even be close to you without---”
He has both fists pressed to the cement beside your head in frustration, his breathing rapid and eyes burning with a fire you almost guiltily take pleasure in. Was it right to find his jealousy attractive? To see the desire eating him he could lose control at any moment? The truth was, you were turned on by it and you needed him to know.
“Then touch me.” Reaching for his hand you guide it right to where you so desperately needed him to be. You remember the way he used his fingers--it’s all you can think about, but he tugs his hand back and away. “Joo-”
“My needy little whore. Do you think I want to touch you where anyone passing by can see? Is that what you like?”
“Wha-- no, I just thought.”
Namjoon grabs your hand once again and leads you to his car. He doesn’t say a word as he coaxes you inside, not even looking at you as he begins to drive. In that moment you felt like a true whore and were even more worried that you’d made him think even less of you. In less than an hour you’d managed to disgust Namjoon and push him away. You felt dejected and the memory of his opinion of you surfaces. After all this time, he really did think of you as a cheap slut, and you weren’t helping the matter.
When you arrive at your apartment, you assume he’s just going to leave you there, but he parks instead. He opens your car door and grabs your hand, tenderly this time, and walks up with you to your building. The entire elevator ride is awkward and you want to say something so bad, but the fear of making things worse stops you. When you get to your door, he simply stands to the side and waits. You glance over at him hoping to soften whatever may come, but the way he clenches his jaw and looks up to the ceiling isn’t a good sign.
You open and walk in, set your purse on the table and remove your heels. Now that you’re smaller in height, his tall frame dwarfs yours and you fold into yourself.
“I hope you know how much you hurt me tonight. I wasn’t happy at all. No man should be looking at what’s mine and no man should even touch what’s mine. You don’t get it do you, ___?”
His words set a rage within you. How did you hurt him?
“What! I didn’t even do anything! I was just dancing and he came up to me! What am I supposed to get when you don’t even want to touch me? Do you even like me, Joon?”
You’re halfway seated on a stool near the counter of your kitchen when Namjoon steps forward--you instantly regret your choice of seating. The corner is blocked off with nowhere to go.
“There you go again running that mouth of yours. It’s so fucking pretty too. It should be busy gagging on my cock, shouldn’t it, baby? Open up for me.”
Without a word, he slips his fingers past your open lips, your shock humorous to him. It was cute how tough you thought you were. He presses down on your tongue and when you wrap your lips around his digits, he smirks hungrily.
“Good girl. I’m going to need you to be quiet while I tell you what you did wrong. Can you do that for me, baby?”
You should be having an adult conversation with him right now instead of letting him manipulate you with his sexual prowess, but you’ve been needing his attention for so long. You simply nod and moan in response, the action earning you a chuckle from the man you so desperately want to please.
“Good. Now, listen closely so you don’t miss it. I want you to understand that when I pushed these very fingers into your untouched cunt, I claimed you. That means that no other person is allowed near what I own.” He presses his fingers further when he feels your tongue sucking him in. “You see what a fucking dirty whore you are? If anyone else saw this, they might try and take you from me. We can’t have that. I wouldn’t like that at all.” Again he pushes further and when you gag he pulls them out and then places them into his mouth, running his tongue down the length of them, all the way to his fingertips. “So yummy, baby.”
With a gentle kiss to your forehead, he walks off and right out the door without so much as a goodbye. Your current state is a mess and you can longer wait to satiate your body’s cravings. You run to your room, sliding your dress right off and jump into the bed where you search for your vibrator in the nightstand. You’re so wet you don’t even need lube, and by the time Joon texts you his routine goodnight, you’ve already cum three times.
A couple weeks passed, but the time dragged on. Minutes felt like hours around Namjoon -- some of them pleasant, but most of them not. It seemed your boyfriend had more layers of himself to unveil to you, bit by bit, day by day. You enjoyed the time you spent for the most part...until you didn’t. At those points, you told yourself it would get better, and it always seemed to.
His mannerisms began to shift once he was provoked at the club. As you gagged around his hooked fingers that night, he made it very clear you were his to play with whenever he pleased. You didn’t mind, as he began to kiss you more and show his affection physically. He never tried to fuck you though, but he’d do things to your body that, in your mind, were second best.
He’d cup your pussy while standing behind you at the grocery store where no one could see, or palm your breasts while watching tv. He’d be slow at the start, until he got himself worked up. One night while watching The Bachelor and you made a passing comment about how the man had a nice smile.
“Is that what you want, ___?! Apparently that’s all it takes to get your filthy pussy dripping--a nice fucking smile. You want to throw yourself at that dickhead like every other whore on the show? ...Huh?!” He began to get rough, biting marks into your neck and down your chest, but you were told you’d learn to like it.
While his possessiveness increased tenfold, you found it oddly times. The marks on your skin ached at the start, but they faded to pretty little bruises, subtly showing his claim. No one has ever gripped you with such passion, and there was no doubt Namjoon had passion coursing in his veins. Sometimes he became too passionate, tightening his hold on your wrist when you stumbled upon an old friend from high school.
“He’s just a friend,” you quietly assured him as you walked back to your apartment. But he wanted you to prove your loyalty, so you did.
He scared you a bit with his manic energy, but you did your best to remind yourself that this is how he expresses his affection, so you expressed it back. You got on your knees the second you stepped through the doors, sucked his vascular cock until you couldn’t breathe, and stroked him fast, to finish all over your face.
“What would your ‘friend’ think if I sent him a picture of you looking like this?” He squeezed his cock hard until a few lasting drops drooled over your lips. “You’re so pretty baby...Thank you.”
On one particular Saturday morning you awoke to the sounds of someone at your door. You were extremely exhausted after having stayed up until almost dawn talking with Namjoon. If he couldn’t be with you, he insisted you stay on the phone until he could hear your breathing even out signaling your sleep. You didn’t get up to answer but curiosity had you bouncing off the bed to see who it was.
When you open the door, all you can see is a huge bouquet of flowers that is so large it covers whoever is holding them. The delivery guy sets them on the ground, asks for your signature and leaves. You have no idea who would send you such beautiful flowers, but a tiny note sticking out of the top would clear things up in no time.
‘To the sexiest and most beautiful woman I know. Mine always - Joon’
It doesn’t take you long before you text to let him know that you got his present. He was probably sleeping, so you didn’t call, and now that you were giddy with love, your sleepiness left you. You knew you should at least take a nap because tonight you would be going out to meet up with the guys again with him. It feels like ages since you last saw them.
You mentioned to Namjoon several times how you missed them and wanted to see them, but he always managed to change the subject, making you forget what you asked for. It wasn’t like you meant to stay away for so long, but having a relationship took up a lot of your time and you knew this to be true of many of your friends when they started their relationships. So tonight you would make sure to have a good time and apologize for being such a terrible friend.
The day flies by and soon you’re on the elevator ready to make your way to meet Namjoon and be on your way. The ride to Jin’s house doesn’t take long, and the minute you enter, a booming cheer resounds throughout. Namjoon had asked you before you entered not to leave his side and hold his hand because being away from you would make him miss you, and you honestly tried to stick to the promise, but the boys tug you away faster than you could refuse.
You made sure to glance back at Namjoon, often trying your best to work your way back to him, but Jungkook kept wanting to show you some new videos he edited and Jimin had a lot of dating fails he was eager to share. Eventually you made your way through Hobi and Yoongi who talked about their music and dance club and then Jin had only greeted you the moment you entered, which left Tae. You had the intention of meeting up with him too, but you could see the look of annoyance on your man’s face. Although he was also talking to the guys and drinking, he wasn’t happy.
Finally free, you start to make your way to him, but Tae catches up with you first.
“Hey, sexy. Long time no see. Now that you’re Joon’s girl you can’t say hi?”
“Shut up, Tae,” you giggle and then hug him in greeting. “I was going to come say hello, but everyone was keeping me busy. I was actually just going to go talk to Joon real quick. Could you give me a sec?”
You turn to walk away, but Tae grabs your arm and spins you right back. “Why are you in such a rush? He gets to have you all the time. I’m sure he’ll move on from whatever he’s sulking over.”
“Tae, it’s not like that. You don’t know him. I’ll be right back.”
Again you spin and Tae grabs you once more, but this time he doesn’t turn you. He gets up close, right to your ear, and whispers. “What the fuck? This isn’t like you, babe. You and I could talk about anything. We used to fuck around. Why are you bei-”
“Get your fucking hands off of her.” Namjoon’s voice booms and you close your eyes already expecting the worst scenario.
“Shit, Joon. What the hell? I’m not going to take her from you.”
“Fuck off. Let’s go, ___.”
You feel torn because this is the last thing you want to happen, but one stern look from Namjoon has you moving. You get a moment to say your goodbyes noticing the look Jin gives you--was it pity? You weren’t sure. Before you know it, you’re back in the vehicle on another awkward ride home. You knew his jealousy was becoming too much, but he always made up for it somehow. It wasn’t like him to be jealous of his friends, though. You didn’t even know what he was so jealous about. It’s not like you were going to sleep with any of the guys. Hell, Namjoon hasn’t even taken things that far with you, so why would he think you’d be that way with someone else?
Although you’d been sexual in some ways with him, you still hadn’t had actual sex and you wondered if it was because he might not want to actually be with you. Maybe he was acting jealous because he knew how pathetically in love you were with him. Neither of you have said the word, but you were blatantly obvious, while he just got into fights. What was this relationship anyway?
“Joon. Why are you being this way? It’s obvious you don’t want me the way I want you. You always fight with me, get jealous, and then we end up getting each other off somehow. Is that even what a relationship is supposed to be? I’m trying here but I don’t get why you even wanna be with me.”
Namjoon hits the brakes of his car and parks off to the side of the road. His hands grip the steering wheel so tight you can see the white of his knuckles. Instantly, you swallow your words.
“I don’t want to be with you? Is that what you think, ___? You think I’m over here protecting you from people like Tae and other obviously desperate men because I don’t want you? Look at you! You’re so fucking hot and beautiful. Every man is out here trying to take what’s mine and yet you’re so painfully oblivious. Fuck!”
He smacks the steering wheel and then resumes driving, his foot pressing on the gas a little faster than before. You don’t know where he’s going and you’re too afraid to ask. He manages to pull into a park that overlooks the city, the trees so dense it’s hard to find the location unless you know exactly where it is.
“Get over here, baby.”
With a softer voice, he gestures for you to climb onto his lap, and you do so already knowing what’s coming. He always covered up your issues with sex, something you wish he wouldn’t do. There’s no way your relationship would progress like this. His lips, however, work their magic over your neck, and soon you’re melting right into him.
“Namjoon, we need to talk about this...we can’t just...ughh.”
Your words are stolen as soon as his fingers find their way into your panties. You almost didn’t wear any, but knowing this particular dress tended to fly up with even the smallest pick up in the wind, you didn’t take a chance. It didn’t even matter at this point. Your man found his way to your clit easily and his fingers were already experts in your pleasure.
He removes your jacket, teeth and tongue nipping and tugging on the flesh of your shoulders and neck the second they're exposed. Your arms lay upon his shoulders, thighs holding you up slightly to give him easier access. You think he’s simply going to make you cum and then sit you back down, argument forgotten, but the feel of his soft tip against your entrance stops the motion of your hips.
“What are you doing?”
“Shh, calm down baby. You love me, right? Hmm? You love me as much as I love you, right?”
His words are tender, eyes soft and brows creased as if the sudden revelation of weakness made him feel pain. You couldn’t deny him. Not when he just admitted to loving you in return. You blow out a breath and close your eyes, the tears threatening to spill over due to the overwhelming feelings flowing through you.
“Yes, Joon. I love you. I love you so much.”
“Good.” Your vulnerability was his drug, and wanting to prepare you for your first time, he slid in two fingers, working you open easily since your cunt was used to them. This time, he decides to press in a third without warning and the gasp you release makes him feral. You’ve taken them before, but not so quickly, and the way your body relaxes into them tells Namjoon you were more than ready.
He works your clit with his thumb while he scissors his other fingers into you, proud at the way you drip onto his palm. Knowing that it would only take a second, he removes his hand and then lowers you right onto his cock and thrusts up. You cry out into the vehicle, and dig your nails into his shoulders. He holds your hips down and slowly rotates them in order to bring pleasure back to you.
He centers you with a kiss, his mouth distracting you from the burning sensation you feel after taking his thick cock so quickly. His thumb finds your clit once more and the crease in your brow softens when he flicks it teasingly.
“’s gonna feel better soon, baby. Look at my good girl filled up so full. I didn’t know if you were ready to take me, baby. Maybe I should take it out…”
“No! Please...don’ feel sooo..gooo-”
“Yeah, baby? How good?”
Namjoon knows you can’t speak, but he can’t help teasing you. He can feel exactly how good, your cunt sucking him in so deep he can barely move. He knew this wasn’t the ideal place, that taking someone’s virginity, especially yours, should be done in a more romantic way, but he couldn’t let you go on thinking you could behave the way you had. And even more, he had to wipe the notion that he didn’t want you clear out of your mind.
When he knows you’ve completely surrendered, he tugs your hips forward, helping them to move against his rock hard cock. It was starting to hurt, being inside of you without moving a muscle, but he’d given you enough time to adjust and now it was his time to enjoy it.
Your sounds of ecstasy are enough to break any man, yet he remains in control, fingertips digging in deep and now settling on the round of your ass, hands motioning you faster and faster. His hips have now begun to meet yours, the in and out motions his cock is experiencing becoming too much to bear.
You feel so good, so warm, and so perfect. Your face is buried in his neck, arms wrapped around his shoulders and interlocked behind his neck. He could feel you trying to move, your hesitance adorable and evidence that this was certainly your first time. He’d practically taken your virginity with his fingers before, but being inside of you was another feeling entirely. He knew you took birth control to regulate your period, but he wasn’t certain if you took them faithfully. He didn’t care. You were his anyway.
With the way events unfolded, there had been no time to take out a condom or ask if you would get pregnant. All he knew was that you were his completely and the only thing left for him to do was claim you officially. Once he spills his seed into you, no man would ever be allowed to know this feeling. He would know you inside and out, just as he should.
You start rocking faster, the now pleasing feeling of his length rubbing against the walls of your cunt, something you never thought would feel so euphoric. When he starts pulling you down onto his lap and thrusting his hips faster, you feel as if you could faint. It was heaven, the moment, the pleasure--the pain. His breathing labored and heavy against your temple has you feeling more aroused even though he’s already fucking your brains out. He complains a little when his dick gets squeezed by your hungry cunt, but you can’t help it. You were so close to cumming, of that you were sure, but you struggled to find the end.
Namjoon, of course, senses your trouble. Pulling the dress above your head, he takes your bra off quickly and latches onto a nipple. Immediately he sucks and tugs on it like his life depends on it. Your neck is now exposed, back arched, and thighs shaking at the overstimulation. And just when you think you’re about to lose your mind, his thumb meets you at just the right moment. A soft stroke is all it takes for your body to lose control and rock uncontrollably. You don’t know what it is about Namjoon, but your orgasm is incredibly intense and lasts longer than you're used to. Small repetitive spasms continue to hit you and you shudder in his grasp. He continues to roll over the already swollen and sensitive nub, his solid cock letting you know that he wasn’t ready to finish just yet.
“Such a good little whore. Give me one more, baby.”
“I can-- I can’t,” you cry against his shoulder, already worn and ready to collapse.
“Don’t you love me? Don’t you want to feel me inside of you? Right here?”
His hand comes to settle on your lower belly and it quickly becomes clear what he means. He adjusts you slightly so that he can fully settle inside of you. He thrusts up using his powerful legs to balance him, and completely sheaths himself. The tip of his cock hits up against your cervix and you can see when his cock protrudes slightly from your lower belly. He does it over and over, gentle but firm and your whimper at the strange yet uncomfortable feeling.
“That’s my good girl. I’m gonna fill you up nice and good, claim this little pussy for me. You’re gonna be my good bitch and take my cum, right, baby?”
“Yes, oh god...yessss”
When he hears your broken voice, he can no longer hold back. Returning to your clit, he begins to rub desperately needing you to cum at the same time as him. He knows you’re close, so he swirls and rubs it in just the right pattern. As soon as you take in that familiar deep gasp, he spills himself inside of you as you both reach ecstasy.
The car is a million degrees hotter and your body is coated in a light sweat, but Namjoon’s soft laugh is all you can focus on. Barely able to speak, you moan in complaint and he chuckles a little louder. “What’s so funny?” you whine.
“Nothing, baby. I’m just thinking about how I’m the happiest man in the whole world.”
You smile and lean your head on his shoulder, arms limp at your sides. He was right. You were also happy and without realizing, you too felt a giggle creep up to your lips. As you both sat in the car catching your breaths, you realize that whatever fight you’d been having didn’t even matter. He loved you more than anyone you knew and that was the best feeling in the world. Namjoon was right.
Kissing his cheek, you smile and hug him tight, his dimples too adorable to ignore. He was utterly gorgeous, and so amazing to you. You couldn’t remember the reason why you were upset in the first place. “Let’s go home, Joonie.”
A few days passed but everything had changed. Namjoon became more attentive and gentle, even spending more nights with you at home, and you were glad for it. Your relationship was in the best place it could ever be. He must’ve said I love you a billion times already, but you never grew tired of hearing it. This was the softest you’ve ever seen him be and you were falling even harder.
Last night he made love to you too many times to count, the evidence of his presence clearly marked over your inner thighs and belly. You lay in the bed stretched out like a cat listening to the shower come on. You felt sore, yet you couldn’t get enough. Needing to replenish your body, you decide on making a huge breakfast for the both of you, but Namjoon’s phone rings on the nightstand.
You walk around to see who it could be, and Jin’s name flashing on the screen makes you curious. “Hmm, why would he be calling?”
“Oh, hey, ____. I was hoping to talk to Namjoon. Is he around?”
“Sorry, he just jumped in the shower.”
“Good. Listen, ___. There’s something I wanted to talk to you about.”
“Oh? What is it?” There has always been a level of mutual respect between you and Jin. He’s not known for beating around the bush either, which is a breath of fresh air.
“Tae and I spoke about the other day, and, well...we didn’t like how Joon was treating you. It didn’t sit well with us.”
“O-oh?” It wasn’t what you expected to hear, but then again, you really didn’t know what to expect. The fresh marks along the slope of your neck and the tender ache of your cunt return as Jin continues to speak.
“He snapped at Tae. Drug you out of the house like a dog. ___, we hadn’t heard from you in weeks. Then we see you, and, were barely allowed to look us in the eye. It’s so unlike you…”
“It’s not like that, Jin.” But then why is your lip trembling and your eyes welling with tears? “He loves me a lot. I know it’s soon, but...sometimes these things can’t be controlled. It’s just the way he expresses himself, and…” You stall to think of the right response, but it sounds muddy and wrong, even to your ears. “Really, I’m okay.”
“Okay?!” Jin never raises his voice, let alone at you.
“Jin--” The pitch of his tone snaps you farther from the floaty bubble of comfort Namjoon has created for you in your room. “Why are you being like this? I said I’m fine--”
“Tae followed you two.” He speaks in deadpan, like he can’t risk the time it takes to add pleasantries and a soft tone to his response. “He was so scared Joon would do something stupid based off the way he was acting, so he wanted to make sure you would be okay.” His breath grows ragged with emotion, noticeably trying to reason with you. “He saw, ___. The way he treated you in his car...he said it didn’t look consensual, but he couldn’t be sure. So he waited until he could see your face.”
“He followed us? Watched us?” Jin I--”
“Despite being safe, he said there was something in your eyes that didn’t look right. Like they were cold and...lost.”
You don’t know what he’s talking about. What happened in the car versus what a spectator could see are two completely different things. Plus, if Tae saw...god knows his own fondness for you could muddle his perception of things. The news is so sudden, and it gives you no time to mentally prepare or form a rebuttal. Why do you need a rebuttal? The relationship between you and Namjoon is amicable...copacetic...loving and kind.
“Lost?” A lump forms in your throat as you take a ragged breath in. “Jin, I’m okay. I’m fine, see? I’m talking to you, I’m happy. I’m in love, Jin. I love him a lot…” Your voice trails on. Some of what you’re saying registers and some of it doesn’t. In the end, it all sounds like noise.
“I don’t believe you,” Jin states bluntly. “I’m sorry, but it’s the truth. I can’t believe that someone who treats you that way is someone you could love. And as for Namjoon, ___, I didn’t want to say this at the start because you seemed too happy, but Namjoon used to hate you. Spoke about you like you weren’t worth a millisecond of his time.”
“He...he what?” You weren’t blind to the way Namjoon thought lowly of you before you were together. The way he tore that dress off of you the first time he sunk his thick fingers into your cunt was telling of how little he cared for your sense of style or the way you carried yourself around other men. But it made you feel speci--
“He said you were a slut. That you were easy. He didn’t respect you then, and I don’t think he does now.”
Jin’s words cut deeper than if they came from Namjoon himself. Hearing them from one of your closest friends makes it feel...real. Like the micro insults thrown your way were more than jealousy and possessiveness.
Just as your mind begins to trail back to Jin’s voice, another one takes its place--
“Babe, who are you talking to?” Namjoon’s lips curl to a frown. “Is that Jin? I heard you say his name.” He shouts over your reply as you attempt to speak. “Hi Jin! Thanks for checking in. We’re great!”
In a flash, he’s by your side; snatches the phone from your hand and hangs up the call, then tosses it to the floor.
“What the fuck did you say to him?” His stare is intimidating, darkened beneath narrowed lids.
“We were just talking--”
“What did you say?!”
Tears stream down your face. You’re rattled, trembling to speak out. “I said we were happy. T-that I love you, Joon.”
“Why?” He takes one step closer and shoves you onto your back. “Clearly you needed to defend our relationship..” His hands are rushed and rough as he peels away your clothing, making you equal to his level of vulnerability, towel slipping off his hips. “Am I a monster, baby? Am I bad to you?”
“No. No!”
“Those fucking pricks think I’m bad for you. I knew they would. They’re jealous, just like I’ve been saying all along!” A TV remote tangles in his feet as he paces by your side of the bed, so he grabs it and tosses it at a wicker chair, splintering the framework. “Fuck! Don’t you see? God damnit, they’re ruining everything!”
You nod, because what else is there to do? You see the darker sides of your boyfriend--his temper, for one. You believe a part of what Jin claimed. Plus, the way Namjoon is handling your body is alarming--aggressive, fast, powerful. He could harm you if he really wanted to, but hasn’t. He’s positively agitated. You trust he’d never do anything to harm you, but for some reason, you’re terrified.
“We should stop, Joon. Uh...put some clothes on and talk about this.”
“Stop?” He shakes his head and closes his eyes, burying his face in his hands. “You want me to stop. I thought you loved me..”
“I do!” You’re quick to come to his side, coaxing him to sit on the bed beside you. “Baby, I love you. I just need you to calm down, okay?”
He laughs and uncovers his face. “Words mean nothing. I need you to show me.”
He grips you at the wrists and presses your back to the bed. “Spread your legs if you’re a good girl for me.” He does it for you before you can comply, using his other hand to pry you open. “There it is. Mine,” he hisses, “Wet little cunt, dripping wet, waiting for me to fuck it.”
You wriggle in his hold as the circulation in your wrists begin to pulse, but you don’t say a word in protest. He’s right, you are madly responsive to his touch. Even if he scares you, you can’t help the way your body reacts.
“It belongs to you,” you coo through a few stray tears.
“That’s right.” He shows you his agreement, using two large fingers to rub through your arousal and cost your lips, holding you open to see your tensing hole. “Mine to use whenever I want. To fill with my cum, as many times as I can. You want my cum inside you, right baby?”
Your eyes grow wide as he turns over his hand and places the backs of his fingers against your clit. “Mmhm. Y-yes.”
A harsh smack follows, right against your most sensitive skin. There’s no space for a yelp or questioning before the next smack lands. This time, he finds the spot he was looking for, directly over your clit. Smack. Smack.
“Joon! Ah--s-stop!”
“Don’t cry, baby. It’ll feel good soon.” Your boyfriend assures you with gentle words while he picks up the pace, harder and faster, smacking your pussy and inner thighs until you grow numb. “Accept it...accept me. Doesn’t this slutty body want to be fucked? If you can’t take this, you can’t take my cock.”
You try, but the pain grows too strong. You can feel the hot heat of your cunt swelling from the shock, so you back your hips to escape the next blow. SMACK.
“Aghh, ow, fuck!” Tears spring from your eyes.
“Unless you want someone else’s cock?” Namjoon rises to his knees on the bed and shows off his glistening length, how it drips pathetically to fill you raw. “Is that what you want?” The anger returns to his eyes as he shouts, gripping his shaft and stroking it. “Tell me, ___! Choose now--me or them?! Be a petty little whore for those liars. Go ahead, but you’ll never see me again...” He lines himself up at your entrance and prods the tip in without warning. “Answer me!”
“You! You!” Your cheeks are stained with tears and beet red.
“You’ll never see them again?”
“Promise me!” Namjoon spits, thrusting his fat cock into you. “Say it!”
Your vision blurs. The pressure of him entering you fully catches your breath in your throat and causes you to choke, struggling to respond quick enough. “I promise! I’ll never see them again!”
“You’ll stay here with me?”
A smile curls over Namjoon’s lips as he gives you another firm thrust. “Good girl.”
In his eyes, he’s finally won. It was a long road with a lot of twists and unexpected turns, but he finally broke you down. He doesn’t have to fear the thought of you giving yourself to someone other than him, or running away to have your mind turned against him by nosy friends. You want everything he has to offer--your mewling lips are enough to indicate how badly he affects your body, and how undeniable his touch has become.
“Say you love me,” he pleas, railing into your cunt with slick smacks. “One more time, so I can cum.”
Like clockwork, you comply. He’s won. You’re all for him, and all he has to do is snap his fingers. In this case, he rolls his hips and fucks you deep until he can feel the familiar slick of your cum trickle over his bare thighs. Now your body is hardwired to his. With a little punishment and a rough fuck, he can turn you to putty.
“Like that,” he groans. His hips angle upward to pulse inside you, spilling everything he has. “F-fuck, all mine. All of you...forever.”
Tumblr media
↳ All works are ©jkeuphoriadreamland. Do not  upload, copy, translate, steal any of my works.
Thank you for all your support!<3
1K notes · View notes
ggukiepie · 2 months ago
so good
pairing: jungkook x reader
summary: just some steamy sex with your boyfriend jk
tags: established relationship, smut, literally pwp, the plot is maybe two sentences long lmao, a little bit of fluff
warnings: dom!jk, sub!reader, kissing, a little bit of cock warming, bondage (handcuffs !), pet names <33, spanking, oral (f. receiving), fingering, multiple orgasms, squirting, anal play, anal fingering, reader kinda goes into subspace at the end, unprotected sex (!! plz be safe), creampie, i think that's it
wc: 3.3k
a/n: first one shot im releasing that is smutttt yay <33 requests are open and like, reblog, tell me ur thoughts on this one shot !! / masterlist
“Stop,” Jungkook says. This is the second time he’s said it and you know deep down if you keep going, he’s going to snap pretty soon. Your body stills as you’re perched on his lap, arms around his neck and legs trapping his, face buried in the crook of his neck. His cock is inside you and he’s so undeniably hard that you’re trying your best not to move.
You can still feel his arms move, fingers moving quickly on his keyboard as he’s still playing Overwatch. He’s been playing for hours and you were bored. And horny. Horny because he was such a tease this morning—you were making breakfast and he had come up behind you, grinded his hips against yours as he oh so innocently asked if you could make him breakfast as well. And it wasn’t just that. He teased you while you both ate breakfast. He teased you when you showered, surprisingly joining you in the shower but not touching you at all. Then he ignored you and started playing, so you whined and whined until he said you could come sit on his lap and wait while he finished.
You roll your hips just to get back at him. He hisses through his teeth. You smile to yourself.
“Baby,” he warns and you roll your hips again, even daring yourself to start kissing up the column of his neck. “Stop moving or I’ll spank you.”
You roll your eyes and scoff. “As if,” you say as you grind down against his hips. “You’re too busy playing.”
He drops one hand to squeeze your waist in warning. You’re going to get what you want, finally, even though you’d probably be punished first. But you don't mind. You loved it even, craved for it. And you knew Jungkook loved this little game you both were playing as well.
Suddenly it’s quiet and you realize he closed the game. “Bed. Now,” is all he says. He sounds so serious so you have no choice but to stand up and walk quickly to the bed. You know this by now. Everything comes second nature to you that your body moves on its own. You take your shirt off so you’re finally naked and then you kneel on the bed and look down.
You don’t dare look up as you hear him moving around the room. Excitement is coursing through your veins and you can’t help but fidget in your position. Sure, you had to push a few of his buttons to get him to snap and give you what you want. You were probably going to get punished for it but it was fine. It was—
Your head snaps up and your eyes zero in on the handcuffs he’s holding in front of you. Your eyes widen. Okay, so maybe you pushed him a little too far. He looks so serious, eyes brooding and staring straight at you. You’re frozen in place as he stares down on you.
“Don’t make me ask again, sweetheart.”
His voice snaps you from your trance and you bring both hands up. He cuffs your wrists silently and you feel goosebumps across your skin. You’re not sure if it’s from the cold metal or the scary look on his face. His eyes roam your body, from your lips to your perked nipples and down to your core. Your cheeks redden from his burning gaze.
“Ass up and head down, baby. You know the drill.”
Your mouth opens in surprise. “But—”
He raises his eyebrow. “Do you want me to get the whip?” You shake your head quickly and get into position but it’s hard because your hands are handcuffed. Jungkook knows this as well and he enjoys seeing you struggle as you try to get on all fours. You end up leaning on your elbows with your face pressed against the mattress. You spread your knees and arch your back, not in the slightest bit embarrassed that he’s now seeing how wet you are.
He places his hand on your back and you jump at his soothing touch. He rubs your skin soothingly but you know he’s just doing that to get you to relax. “Count to fifteen for me, okay?” he says lowly. “And if you make a mistake, we’ll start all over again.”
Before you can even reply you feel his palm smacking your ass, his big hand hitting your right cheek and your body jolting in surprise. You feel the pain shoot down all the way to your toes. “O-one,” you choke out. Despite this you arch your back even further.
Jungkook chuckles and rubs your skin slowly. “My naughty baby,” he says softly. “Didn’t listen to me at all,” he continues and slaps your ass again, this time the left cheek.
“Two,” you whisper hoarsely. “I’m sorry, I’m—”
Another hit. You count again. And again and again. There’s a fine line between pleasure and pain, really. You want to evade his slaps but you also want more. Jungkook’s slapping your ass and you’re counting and you want him to stop but at the same time you don’t because it just feels so good. It’s making your head fuzzy, the pain that’s spreading through your body but also making you incredibly wet. Your pussy is dripping, can tell from the way you feel it coating your inner thighs.
Another slap. This time it’s on the skin where your ass and thigh meet. “Six,” you croak out.
Jungkook laughs from behind you and pinches your butt. “Wrong number. Again.”
You try to shuffle from your position. Your elbows are starting to hurt from leaning on it for too long. Your ass is on fire and you’re sure you won’t be able to sit down properly tomorrow. “No—” you try to argue, try to wiggle from away but Jungkook’s holding your waist firmly. He’s rubbing smoothing circles on your skin but it’s not doing anything for you.
“We can always stop. You just have to say the word.” He touches your core this time, his fingers teasing your clit. You moan and press back further into him. “Seems like you even like it. My little pain slut.” He pinches your clit and you gasp.
“Again please. Slap me again. I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you rush out. Your brain is fuzzy and you feel everything and nothing at once. You want to feel the pain. You want to prove that you can handle it. Want to make Jungkook happy. To please him.
He says nothing more and slaps your ass. You start counting from one again and he keeps going and you don’t tell him to stop. You’re crying by the tenth slap, shoulders pressed against the bed and your arms stretched out in front of you. Jungkook alternates from rubbing your skin affectionately to slapping you harshly.
“Last one, sweetheart. You’re doing so well for me.” He’s rubbing your ass and you feel his thumb press down on your rim and you absolutely keen, the filthiest moan coming out of your mouth and your spine stretching even further. “God,” he laughs. “Such a fucking slut, hm?” he chastises and presses down even harder. Your eyes roll back and you’re seeing stars. The pleasure feels so good. His hand feels so good. “A fucking slut who’d take anything I’d give, right?”
You nod because you can’t say anything else, mind too ridden in pleasure.
Jungkook slaps you for the last time. One harsh smack that leaves a handprint on your left cheek and you hear it echo in the room.
“Fifteen,” you shriek. “Thank you, I’m sorry—” You’re babbling now. You feel Jungkook lean over you, his body covering yours as he kisses up your spine, your neck to your ear.
“My good girl,” he says so softly as if he didn’t slap you more than twenty times. He nibbles your earlobe and you shiver. “Took your punishment so well, sweetheart,” he whispers in your ear.
“I want you,” you beg. “Please, I want you now.” You feel his body leave you and suddenly you’re craving for his warmth again. But then you feel his mouth on your pussy, his tongue licking into you and you groan. “More.” You press further into your face as he eats you out. “Want more. Please.”
“Greedy girl,” he says as he sucks on your clit. Your orgasm is coming embarrassingly close. It just feels so good. His tongue is swirling on your clit, collecting your juices that he laps up like he’s starved. He pleasures you so well that your thighs are shaking. You’re almost there, almost feel the knot in your stomach snap.
But then Jungkook leans back just as you’re about to orgasm. He’s mean. Jungkook is so undeniably mean sometimes that you want to smack him for it. Want to reach down with your own hands and make yourself come but you can’t because you’re fucking handcuffed.
You whine out loud and more tears stream down your cheeks. “Jungkook,” you say, so wound up and frustrated and tired. All the while he’s laughing at your demise. Laughing at the way you struggle and squirm. Suddenly, he flips you and your back is on the mattress, eyes blown out and looking straight at him.
He hovers over your body and brushes your cheekbone with his thumb. “So pretty,” he murmurs. “Look so pretty when you cry, baby.” You pout at him and he grins.
He kisses you and you arch your back to get closer to him. His lips feel so good against yours, mouth opening slightly to let his tongue slither into yours and lick into your mouth. The kiss is messy and wet and it’s just the way Jungkook likes when he’s riled up like this. Likes it messy when he’s being mean and you let him anyway because you love it as well. He leans back and squeezes your cheeks with one hand, forcing you to open your mouth. You know what’s coming, can tell from the gleam in his eyes and the way he stares at your mouth. You put your tongue out and open your mouth even wider. He doesn’t even have to ask.
“God, you're filthy,” he says but spits in your mouth anyway. It hits your tongue and your hips roll up involuntarily. You swallow and open your mouth to show him, loving the way he looks at you like this. “Good girl.” He loops your cuffed hands around his neck so you’re trapped underneath him. His fingers trail down your body, pinching your nipples and then down to your clit where he circles it with two fingers.
“Jungkook,” you moan out. He’s rubbing your clit so quickly now and he’s also nipping at your neck, biting until the skin blossoms into pretty shades of pink. You’re coming before you know it, legs shaking and hips moving up and down. Still, his fingers don’t stop its assault on your cunt.
“Another one, sweetheart,” he whispers into your ear. “Let go for me.”
You close your eyes and focus on the way he’s playing with your clit. You’re not even embarrassed that he’s making you come again just from touching your clit alone. You feel your orgasm building up, the coil in your stomach becoming tight and then snapping. And then you feel the bliss, feel it all over your body that you don’t even moan or make a sound. You’re crying again from how good it feels.
Finally, finally Jungkook slows down his fingers. He kisses your forehead and looks down at you with his doe eyes. You can’t even focus on him, too busy trying to even your breathing. “So beautiful for me.” He thrusts two fingers into your core and you babble out his name over and over again. You feel full just from his fingers and you think you might come again.
“Need to stretch you out,” he huffs. He’s still wearing his boxers but you can see how hard he is already.
You shake your head. “Want you now.” He ignores you and continues fucking you with his fingers. “Jungkook,” you plead. “Need your cock. Please, please— I’ve been good,” you all but beg.
Suddenly he withdraws his hands and leans a bit back to take his boxers out, his cock springing out to slap against his stomach because he’s so big and hard and—it’s throbbing. He wants you just as much as you want him right now. He presses his body to yours as he holds his cock, rubbing its tip against your pussy to gather the juices. And then in one swift motion he enters you, filling you to the hilt where his pelvis is pressed against yours.
“Feels so tight,” he groans out. “Feel so good for me baby. God,” he chokes.
You’re at a loss for words, too focused on the feeling of being so full. He starts thrusting and he hits your g-spot right away.
“Faster,” you moan. You encircle your legs around his waist and bring him closer. He’s careful not to crush you so he places his forearms on either side of your head. Your legs instantly wrap around his waist and you push him even deeper, feeling him deep in your stomach. You can feel his cock brushing against your cervix and you arch your back even more, already unaware of the loud moans escaping your mouth. “Jungkook, I’m—”
He hikes your legs over his shoulders and because your cuffed hands are around his neck both of your bodies are pressed against each other, not a bit of space to separate you both. It feels like you’ve been folded in half and your legs are starting to ache but it feels so good. “God, look at you,” Jungkook breathes out as he keeps the punishing pace of his hips against yours, hands holding your thighs so tightly you’re sure it’s going to bruise. “Wanna wreck you, wanna—”
“I’m close,” you cry out and this time you’re not even embarrassed that you’re about to come again.
Jungkook starts kissing your jaw, nose pressed to your cheek as you feel his teeth nibbling your skin. “Come for me, baby. Want you to make a mess.”
And you do. You come from his filthy words, from the way his cock feels inside your pussy, from the way he’s holding you tightly. Your vision blurs for a moment and you cry from how good it feels, how your legs start to feel like static and everything’s wet and messy but you want more. Jungkook fucks you through your orgasm until you whine and tell him to slow down. Then he maneuvers your bodies until you’re on top of him and your hands are free of the handcuffs. You didn’t even realize he’s taken it off, your head too high up in the clouds and stuck in that feeling of pleasure and euphoria. You still feel his cock inside you, so big and heavy and it’s twitching. But Jungkook isn’t moving and is rubbing your wrists instead to try to ease the pain of being handcuffed for too long.
“You good?” he asks quietly and you look into his eyes, see the concern in it but there’s a bit pleasure in there too. You nod and kiss his nose, a small but sweet gesture that doesn’t go unnoticed by him because he’s smiling as well.
“Wanna keep going,” you say, voice hoarse and quiet from all the screaming you’ve done earlier. You start kissing down his neck, biting down on that sweet spot of his and it’s his turn to moan out loud. “Want you to fill me up, please.”
“Ride me baby. Be good and bounce on my cock for me, yeah?”
You nod quickly and start moving your hips up and down, resting your hands on his chest to go even faster. Your legs start to shake but you don’t care. You keep going despite the ache, the fatigue, despite the fact that your pussy feels so used but it still feels so good. But Jungkook’s helping you as well, hands on your waist to help you move up and down, words of encouragement and praise escaping his lips.
You feel yourself tighten around him, feel that coil tightening and wanting to snap. Your body feels so light but so heavy at the same time just begging for a release. You feel the wetness between your legs, to where you’re connected, to where it’s dripping down your thighs. You hear the sounds of skin slapping against skin. You feel rather than see Jungkook’s hands gripping your ass, squeezing the flesh between his long fingers. You feel his hand moving to your other hole, to the puckered rim that he played with a few moments ago. You push against him and moan again, wanting to tell him you want more but failing to get the words out your mouth because you’re too lost in the pleasure.
But Jungkook knows your body so well. “Greedy girl,” he says. “Always wanting more, huh?” he asks as you continue to bounce on his cock. You nod, the words barely processing in your pleasure muddled mind. His middle finger presses against your rim, not pushing it in but just applying pressure. Still, the coil inside you snaps and you feel your pussy gushing, your wetness coating your thighs and his chest and it doesn’t take long for Jungkook to start fucking into you, his pleasure taking control to reach that high he’s been holding off for so long.
“Come inside me, please,” you whimper as you let him use you, brushing away the sensitivity that’s building in your body.
“You feel so fucking tight, so fucking good, God,” he huffs out as he finally comes inside you, hips stilling against yours and cock twitching inside you. You feel him fill you up, so undeniably full and tired but so good.
You both stay like that for a while, with you on top of him and his arms around your waist, touching you everywhere while he’s leaving kisses on your neck.
His finger circles your rim again and you shiver but you don’t say anything. You both know you can tell him to stop and he will if you say so, but you stay quiet so he pushes his finger in.
“Jungkook,” you croak. God, you’re so tired but you want more.
His pace is slow inside your ass. “Think you can come for me like this, princess?”
You nod because you’re too tired to speak. He takes his finger out to gather your wetness around your pussy then enters your ass once more, wiggling his finger inside your walls and eliciting a tired and quiet moan out of you. After a while he presses another finger inside and it’s so tight and you feel so full, his dick inside your pussy and two fingers inside your ass. He thrusts his fingers a little bit faster and you feel your orgasm building again. You’ve lost count. Maybe you were at your fourth? You didn’t know.
Suddenly you’re coming, so silent because you’re tired and spent and then Jungkook retracts his fingers out. “So good to me. So perfect. You did so well baby,” he whispers into your hair. He moves to sit up but you shake your head and tighten your arms around his neck.
“Don’t leave me,” you say as tears stream down your face. You don’t know why you’re crying.
“Gotta clean you up, baby—”
“No,” you cry out and hug him even closer to you. “Rest first,” you breathe out. “Please.”
Your arms are tight around him as you try to slow down your breathing. Whimpering every so often when Jungkook’s hands brush over your ass. He rubs soothing circles down your spine, whispering into your hair words you can’t make out and kissing your forehead from time to time.
A beat of silence, and then, “Did I go too far?” he quietly asks.
You shake your head again. “I just…” You shiver from his touch. “Just need to calm down.”
“I love you,” he says, kissing your head, pressing his lips into your hair and rubbing his nose gently against it. He continues rubbing his hands up and down your back. You feel his heartbeat through his chest, slowly and soothing which puts you at ease.
“I love you too, Kook,” you murmur into his chest. “Love you so much.”
984 notes · View notes
breakiebunny · 3 months ago
Jeon Husband| jjk
Tumblr media
One shot 
summary: Marriage is supposed to be based on truth and love but yours was nothing of that sort, just a compromise, just a contract, what happens when you tell your husband you no longer want any part of this?
genre: Angst, fluff, smut. CEO Jungkook 
pairing: Jungkook x female reader (min yoongi in a special appearance)
warnings: Angst, mentions of cheating, contract marriage, mild obssesion, switch Jungkook, oral sex (f. receiving), fingering(mirror), thigh riding, over stimulation, biting, Jungkook definitely has a wife kink and is emotionally constipated.
words: 8.7K
Here you were at a party you didn’t care for with a man who didn’t care for you, even though you two have been married for a year, your marriage was nothing more than a plot set by both of your families to unite their businesses, having children in that mess of a mix meant that their business is safe and that they are entangled together whether they like it or not because both families will be bound together by their beloved children. You and your husband Jeon Jungkook didn’t exactly saw eye to eye, before you two were married you didn’t even look each other`s way not out of hatred or anything but simply because you both didn’t have any interest in each other and after getting married it was the same, he had told you on the first night of the marriage that this is not something he ever wanted not with you in particular but just in general, you were no different you agreed with him on the spot, congratulated him on the merging of both of your businesses and wished him good luck.
“My bags? Do you know where they are?” you ask, wanting to get out of the rib crushing wedding dress.  
“Um yeah, I think they`re in my closet, sorry Mother wouldn’t listen to me” Jungkook cleared his throat.
“No, It`s fine, I`ve also been instructed to be an obedient and good wife to you" you chuckle humorless. What a mess of a marriage already. Marriages are supposed to be based on love and truth what you two have done is nothing but a contract, a contract for your parents.  You walk towards his walk in closet and see familiar bags stacked in one corner, you take your pink silk pajamas. Reaching for the zipper of your dress you can`t even fold your arms behind your back because of the tightness of the dress.
“Um hey Jungkook? Sorry for the newlywed cliché but I can`t reach my zipper, do you mind?” you say sheepishly.
He chuckles, white button up already taken out of the black pants, cuffs open, tie loose. Man sure was attractive. He walks towards you by the closet door.
“How did they even put you in this thing?”  He stands behind you, honestly concerned for the well being of your ribs.
“They sew it on me” you say casually.
“What?!?” he exclaims, deep voice a little squeaky and you let out a laugh “Joking” Jungkook sighs, well he would have to get used to that. He reaches for the zipper and easily pulls it down just above your ass, revealing the expanse of your smooth back, suddenly you could breath better.
“Thank you Jeon husband” you sigh thankful, saying his last name like a brand name which was the whole point of this marriage.
“You`re welcome Y/L/N wife” he says a little weirded out you are sure of it, but that was the point of this whole relationship: just name tags no love.
You gulp down your sixth champagne flute of the evening, a little buzz can get you through the night for sure. You saw couples all over each other, hands touching suggestively, whispering things into each other`s ears, eying each other`s clothing, one guy had the audacity to wink at his date/wife whatever behind you and here you were in your thigh high slit red silk dress, a delicate diamond necklace, hair done by the Gods, red lips with no one to acknowledge that. You dear husband was busy sweet talking with the members of the board, kissing their wives hands telling them how beautiful they look instead of you. You roll your eyes at the sight of him when a tall, buff and absolutely gorgeous man approaches you.
“Good evening Y/N” the guy greets in his hot, deep voice.
“Yoongi!” you reach for a hug, yoongi and you went to college together and fooled around a bit nothing serious, his family was also your family`s business acquaintances.
“So happy to see you after like forever” he takes your hand straight to his plump lips, pressing his lips to the back of it looking directly in your eyes. You shift a little.
“You`re such a flirt yoongi, haven’t changed one bit” you pry your hand from his grasp.
“That`s because you broke my heart and got married to like the hottest topic of the town” yoongi puts a hand on his chest, wiping a fake tear.
“Yup, one year” you smile half heartedly, wiggling your ring finger in his face.
“I`ll still wait for you” He sighs.
“Well my guy I think you`ll have to dry out waiting then, right baby?” you hear Jungkook coming up to your side, hand on your bare waist pecking your hot cheek lingering there for a second.
“Right” you smile a practiced smile, the big hand on your waist felt like it was gonna burn a hole in the skin.
“Nice to meet you Mr. Jeon” yoongi extends his hand with a smile.
“I don’t think I can say it`s nice to meet a man who's trying to steal my wife” Jungkook laughs a little, he`s the only one who found it funny, you look at him, eyes telling him to stop.
“Ah, we were just messing Mr. Jeon, Y/N and I are really good friends” yoongi pulls his extended hand back.
“Don’t mind him Yoon, he`s got a special sense of humor, took me quite a bit time to get it” you reach out to pat his forearm quickly.
“Yeah I can tell” Yoongi smiles.
“I`m deeply sorry if I have offended you in some way” Jungkook blinks, what a fake asshole you think.
“Oh no no absolutely not but I do have to get back to something important, Y/n meet later?” He looks at you.
“Of course” you smile genuinely at him. “See you Yoongi”  you both say your goodbyes and he heads out.
“What the fuck was that?” you hiss at Jungkook, the moment yoongi is out of sight, his hand not wavering from your waist.
“Not now” he whispers simply, forcing the hand on your waist to make you face him, face inches away.
“People are watching baby, put on a show for me yeah?” he licks his lips, looking down at yours.
“That`all you care about right? People?” you felt your eyes sting. The champagne, the disgustingly sweet couples making you sensitive. He doesn’t say anything instead, presses his lips on your painted red ones, you angle your head to deepen the kiss and his hands move to your lower back pulling you flush against his body while yours hook around his neck. When the kiss is broken due to lack of oxygen, his lips are stained with your red lipstick, yours badly smudged. You two look at each other for a while, breathing on each other`s faces. After that Jungkook didn’t leave you alone for the night.
You come back home, entering before Jungkook, going to your shared bedroom, no magic happens there. You slept on the same bed because come on you both were adults but the small space was wider than a separate room. Jungkook hears the bedroom door slam, he follows you behind. You are already grabbing your pajamas and toiletry bag ready to head out when he grabs your wrist in his huge hand.
“Where`re you going?” He asks calm and collected as always.
“There`re no people here Jeon husband, you can stop pretending now” you try to yank your wrist away from his hold.
“What`s this about Y/N?” He asks with a sigh still not letting your wrist.
“Oh wow, you`re really gonna ask me this? After a goddamn year? After you embarrass me in front of my friend?” you stop your struggle.
“Oh so this is about that guy what was his name?” he pretends to think, free hand massaging his temple.
“Yoongi, his name is yoongi and it’s not about him Jungkook! But who am I kidding, it was never even about us” you yank your hand away with one swift move.
“All I did was what we have done since the day we got married, people were looking at my wife get so cheerful with another man then she`s ever been with her own husband!” he yells and you remember you forgot your make up wipes so you head to the dresser.
“Can you be honest? At least with yourself? When have we acted like we`re comfortable around each other? When have you stayed by my side because you wanted to? You always come to kiss me or touch me so that the newspapers get a good angle of us” you were on the verge of tears, your voice shaking.
“I`m tired Jungkook, I really am” you brush a tear away from your cheek. “I`m tired of being your trophy wife, I thought we would get along, hell even fall in love but what do I know?” you dab the makeup wipe under your eyes where your mascara was running down your cheeks.
“I can`t do this anymore, I feel so left out and alone, no one deserves this” the alcohol in your system was making you a little extra sensitive. Jungkook comes behind you and you stare at him through the mirror.
“I`m sorry for making you feel this way” he whispers in your ear pulling you back into him
“I don’t want to impose myself on you Jungkook, I`m gonna talk to Dad…” you say looking at him lowering his head into the nape of your neck, moving your hair to the side. You feel his hot breath on your warm skin making you shiver
“Ssshh” he says and starts peppering sweet kisses all over your neck while reaching for your necklace, trying to undo the hook and when he couldn’t do it, he simply yanked it out of your neck.
“Jungkook what the hell?” you squeak.
“It was getting in the way” he mumbles, lips pressed against your nape.
“But, that…that was my anniversary gift” you whisper holding onto the broken necklace.
“I`ll get you another one” he smiles at the thought of you holding his gift so close to your heart, he goes for your zipper and pulls it down with one swift movement and the thin spaghetti straps fall down your shoulder but you swiftly hold on to the dress around your chest.
“W-what are you doing? Are you drunk?” you ask, feeling your heart in your throat.
“Why, do I have to be drunk to touch my wife?” he slurs against your neck, licking a bold wet stripe against the side of it. The air hits the wet area forming goose bumps in its wake, Jungkook snakes one hand around your waist to make sure you don’t move and moves the other to the deep slit on your left thigh, massaging over the smooth skin, large hand moving up to your hip bone and down to your knee cap. Your breathing was irregular, it was getting rather hard to breathe you look into the mirror to see Jungkook already staring at you.
“So sensitive” he coos in your ear and you let out a whine, chest heaving, hands clutching the silky fabric of the dress on your breasts, your hands being the only thing keeping the dress up.
“What a-re yo-u doing?” you sigh a whisper, head lolling back onto Jungkook`s shoulder. This kind of attention was something you were deprived of for the last year. You were a young woman with needs both affection wise and sexual.
“Touching my wife” he says casually as he moves his hand under the slit, long fingers brushing over the lace of your panties.
“You looked so good today, did I tell you that?” he bites down on your shoulder making you jump with a cry but the hand around your waist kept you intact with him.
“Yes, w-hen we were…leaving ahh” he bites on the side of your neck now.
“What`s gotten into you?” you turn your head to see him, he has his head rested on the round of your shoulder, eyes dark, lips red.
“I`m showing you that I care about you, will you let me do that sweetheart?” Jungkook moves your panties to the side and skims his middle finger over your labia, making you flinch.
“I…but you don’t c-care about me-ee” you breathe, head back on his shoulder.
“Sshh just enjoy, you deserve it beautiful” he starts to rub your clit and you squeal under his touch, you haven’t been touched by someone else in over a year. It was you and your hand or a vibrator you keep in another room of course.
“Oh Jungkook please” you buck your hips into his hand, desperate for more.
“I got you”  he breaches your entrance with his middle finger making you hiss at the stretch.
“I didn’t know my wife`s pussy was this tight” he kisses you cheek, while pumping his finger in you.
“Ohhhh please” you whine, you don’t even know what you`re begging for, ass pressed into his clothed cock.
“You think you can take another finger Y/L/N wife” he teases, tattooed hand around your stomach, rubbing soothingly.
You nod rapidly. Desperate was the perfect word for you right now.
“This isn’t your stupid vibrator gorgeous, use your voice as much as you want, no need to hold back” he bites your other shoulder and you let out a loud moan, the biting sting adding to the pleasure between your legs. The fact that he knew about your vibrator and how you struggled to keep quiet was making you dizzy.
“Spread you legs” he instructs and you obey him, he adds his ring finger into you hole, the stretch delicious.
“Sweet girl you can barely take two of my fingers, how would you take this big cock?” he licks your ear as he pumps his fingers in you.
“But you have your whole life to get used to it so I think you`ll be fine” he takes out his fingers and slaps your pussy making you cry, tears forming in your eyes. “Nghhhh” you breathe, you turn your head lazily to see Jungkook licking his tattooed fingers with a groan. “So sweet, I`ve been missing out” he moves his hand to hold your dress up revealing your ruined red lace panties sticking to the side of your pussy, you try to squeeze your legs together, feeling a little insecure as he was watching you like this for the first time.
“Nuh uh, no hiding” Jungkook slaps your pussy again.
“Look at yourself while I fuck you with my fingers okay?” he sucks on your neck and adds his fingers into you again. “Ohh ahhh ahhh” you whine at the pleasure running through your bones. Lifting your head up to see yourself in the mirror, the hot hunk of a man behind you, his big tattoo decorated hand around your stomach half of your dress under that hand allowing him the full vision of his fingers pumping in your hole, his lips sucking into your neck moving to your shoulder from time to time and you spot a faint bite mark on your left shoulder, hair in a mess and pulled to the right shoulder, your red lipstick was smudged all over your lips, faint red pigment there and the mascara was definitely not water proof as it was streaming down your face with your tears of pleasure, hands clutching the dress over your breasts.
“Look at you, so pretty, such a pretty mess” he angles his hand so that his thumb is brushing against your clit making you squeal in excitement.
“Is my gorgeous wife gonna make a mess on my fingers?” Jungkook asks, hand on your stomach rubbing soothing circles on your lower stomach.
“Ahhh unghhh ohhh!” shame was long gone at this point. “Yes yes please don’t stop Jungkook please!” you cry through gritted teeth and he speeds up, fingers knuckles deep in your pussy, the gold wedding band shining on his ring finger. Something about the sight was turning you on even more.
“You got so wet, what happened pretty girl?” he looks at you through the mirror as if reading your thoughts, your eyes glued on his fingers inside you.
“Oh” it dawns on him. “My wife likes to see her husband stretching out her tight little pussy with his ring on” he grins all evil and cocky, the only thing you can do is bite your lip at the dirty talking, hooded eyes still fixed on the sight, the band in your stomach tightening.
“Oh oh Jungkook! I`m coming ahh please” you squirm under his mercy.
“Yeah? Come for me beautiful, show me how much you like my fingers” he encourages kissing over the bite marks on your shoulder.
“Ahh ahh ughhh…coming!” you scream one last time and come all over his fingers, he pumps you through the orgasm, you hiss when the sensitivity hits, he retracts his fingers from your pussy, hand still holding onto your stomach as you fell forward head down, in complete euphoria.
“You did so good, come on” he makes you walk towards the bathroom, your hands were weak now so he pried the dress from your hold, you didn’t have the energy to argue, this was your first another person induced orgasm in a long time and that shit was hot and intense.
“What about you?” you whisper, looking down at the growing tent in his pants.
“Don’t worry about me, rest” he smiles, putting the pajama shirt on you not looking down. You choose not to argue, sleep taking over your senses. You wash your face and head to bed, going all the way across the hall to another room was not possible with your jelly legs now, and maybe that was Jungkook`s plan. He didn’t know if he loved you but he definitely liked you, you never used your “I`m the wife” card on him to get something out of him, you were financially independent but in relationships you were poor, you were needy and watching you break down tonight, his heart was feeling uneasy, maybe it was because you were never like this you were always so optimistic and bright about everything, always encouraging him to get through these parties together, if he had a problem with any presentation or a project you always helped him first rather than focusing on your own work. Jungkook comes out of the bathroom, hair wet after the shower to see you already fast asleep face turned towards his side. He gets under the sheets, the distance between you two was still evident but he could not let you go that was for sure, it was like he was used to you, hooked on your presence like it was some drug and today when you said you were tired and ready to talk to your parents, he was shook to the core, there`s no way you can leave him you will not, he wouldn’t know what to do with himself? It was not love definitely no but it was something, something in him that tells him to keep you close all the time. He was scared for himself today, when he saw Yoongi`s arm around the skin of your back, you giggling so freely with me. It made him see red, no one was looking at you, he lied. He just wanted to get there and yank you away from the charming  man. Is this obsession? He doesn’t know but one thing is for sure he can`t let you go, so he decided to be a little nice to you, his naturally cold vibes were hurtful to you and he noticed that today, but he was willing to change…for you.
Next morning when he wakes, your side of the bed is empty, he tenses again. What if you`re mad about last night? What if you left never to come back? He gets up, puts on his robe and heads straight downstairs, he searches for you in your other room, in the living room and lets out a breath he didn’t even know he was holding when he saw you in the kitchen in front of the coffee machine, hair in a messy bun deep in thoughts. He clears his throat and you jump a little, thought train wrecking.
“Good morning” you mumble, looking down avoiding his eyes.
“Good morning” He greets with a small smile.
“Coffee?” you ask him softly and he nods and you turn to the coffee machine, you fill his cup and place it on the counter near him, still not looking his way.
“What`s wrong?” Jungkook asks brows furrowed.
“I`m sorry for last night, I was drunk and I just said some stupid things, things that don’t mean anything not in our case” you explode finally. “I`m also sorry for making you think like you owe me something and made you do what…you did.” Your cheeks were turning a dark shade of pink.
“You didn’t make me do anything Y/N, I did it myself and I do not regret it if that`s what`s worrying you, it was nothing too serious” Jungkook says taking a sip of his coffee, you coffee always hits different he insisted one day to watch you make him a coffee, you did nothing special but the coffee tasted a lot different than he makes it.
“Of course it was nothing serious” what he said broke your heart and the little ray of hope that he might see you as his actual wife and love you even was gone behind dark clouds. Jeon Jungkook could never love you and you were falling in a way that you knew would be heart wrenching as time goes by especially with him around. Jungkook repeated what he had said in his head, and mentally slapped himself on the face. You stupid motherfucker! He screamed internally.
“It`s not what I…” he reaches for you but you move away.
“Jungkook we both know that this relationship is nothing serious so you don’t have to sugarcoat it, I get it and I`m working on freeing both of us don’t worry” You were glad that you managed to say this sentence out loud without your voice shaking.
“Freeing? What do you mean?” Jungkook says, heart a little uneasy.
“I`m going to talk to Dad today that we both cannot do this anymore, we`re both young, have dreams and of course do not fit in each other`s lives so we need to end this whole drama” You say while washing your cup. Jungkook feels his eye twitch at your words.
“What? I never said that! You cannot make things up and say that I said them” he felt like a five year on a playground, he probably looked like one too. Soft bed hair, cheeks puffy, lips pouty
“Actions speak louder than words don’t they Jeon husband?” you chuckle half heartedly.
“You can`t do this and you know it, your dad will never let you do this, he`ll kick you out of Y/L/N industries” Jungkook sighs, thinking he finally has a valid point, stupid boy still thinks this will make you stay instead of just saying that he needs you here with him…always and forever.
“I know and I don’t care anymore” you say putting the cup in the cupboard.
“I can`t live my life in hell for materialistic things Jungkook, I might have mentioned it before but I`M FUCKING TIRED!” you breathe. “Thanks for worrying about me though” you smile sarcastically at him.
He strides towards you caging you between the counter and him.
“I will not let you, you hear me, I will destroy Y/L/N industries if you leave this house and…break the contract” Jungkook whispers, round eyes wide and a little crazy.
“It`s low Jungkook , even for you but like I said I.don`” you grit your teeth and push him away from you and heading upstairs leaving him with a beating heart and an ache he couldn’t really decipher.
It`s been a week since the kitchen conversation, you have been sleeping in the other room, which you used as your work place. You and Jungkook ran into each other obviously because you lived in the same house but never really exchanged any words and you were glad about it, because you were afraid if he ever tries to tell you to stay with his round cheeks and big eyes, you would melt like butter in a hot pan and give in like you always do when it comes to him. Tonight was the little fundraising event for a small business setup you were trying to start on your own, of course as a business woman you had to have a plan B at the ready before you break the news to you parents and they kick you out of the industry resulting in you ending up on the streets. You put on your navy blue gown with a plunging back, your signature red lips were done and so were you. You step down the stairs to see Jungkook entering the house. He stills when he saw you coming, mouth agape a little. You don’t pay him any mind and go to grab your car keys from the coffee table.
“Can I ask where are you headed?” he asks a little curious, why were you dressed so nicely? Where are you going without him?
“If I say no, would you stop asking?” you roll your eyes.
“No” he says simply and you giggle. Music to his ears after a week.
“Yoongi is helping me setting up a small business, a solo venture and there`s an event” you say fixing your earring, you didn’t know why you brought up Yoongi, knowing he didn’t like the guy the petty part of you wanted to get a reaction out of him.
“Yoongi? It`s that motherfucker filling your head with all these stupid thoughts right? Is it about him? You want to leave me for him?” Jungkook throws his car keys on the glass table with a clank.
“I don’t need to explain anything to you Jungkook , not anymore so you can think whatever bullshit you want to think” you were annoyed, how dare he think that you would leave him for another man. You storm out of the house as fast as you can in your heels.
The event was nothing too special, just Yoongi and his business people you didn’t know, he kept introducing you to these people letting them know about your textile venture and letting you know about their businesses. Your brain was giving up on you, starting a business was a lot hard than working for your parents` business, you grab a flute from the waiter`s tray when you saw Jungkook in the corner of the hall, talking to a tall, gorgeous blonde, he kisses her hand and locks eyes with you across the hall. You turn away quickly.
“Thought I`d support you.” Jungkook`s voice rang behind you and suddenly you felt like drinking something ten times stronger than champagne.
“Thank you for the thought, how sweet.” You smile a practiced smile and you see him waving to the blonde who was heading out.
“Already getting over me Jeon Husband?” you smirk, taking a sip of your champagne.
“I could ask you the same question Y/L/N wife” he gestures to Yoongi. You scoff and turn away from him, not wanting to hear his bullshit again. He grabs your wrist again and you look up at him.
“Let me go, I`m not here as your trophy wife” you hiss.
“I know and I`m not trying to make you one, where is this coming from?” he narrows his eyes at you.
“Nowhere, and you always made sure that I knew I was nothing more than your trophy wife so please don’t act so innocent” You take your wrist out of his hand and head towards Yoongi who was talking to a group of people, he greeted you with a smile and a hand on your shoulder as he was introducing you to some new people. Jungkook felt his throat constrict.
The event was coming to an end and you were happy about how it went, your business will open smoothly with all the funds raised tonight and the sponsors were willing to sponsor.
“Hey Y/N we did great today!” Yoongi grins, pulling you in a hug jumping with excitement.
“I know! It`s all thanks to you Yoon” you jump back with him.
“What do you say we celebrate? Me and my friends are heading out, wanna join?” Yoongi asks breaking away from you. You were tempted at the idea, it would allow you stay away from Jungkook and drink away your failed marriage. But before you could say anything you feel two tattooed arms snake around your waist, a head rests on your shoulder.
“Babe ready to leave?” Jungkook asks kissing your cheek.
“Um…I” you freeze at the sudden PDA.
“Hey Yoongi, mind if I take my wife home now, she`ll never last longer in these heels” he chuckles holding you close to his hip.
“I don’t…” you start.
“And you forgot about our movie night baby” another kiss is pressed to your cheek.
“Yeah no worries man” Yoongi smiles, not knowing Jungkook`s real thoughts about him or even if he does because of his cold attitude, he was kind enough to never respond.
“Good night Yoongi” Jungkook says lacing your fingers with yours.
“Good night Yoongi” you say softly.
“Good night” Yoongi waves and you two walk towards Jungkook`s car, you untangle your fingers from his hand.
“I have my own car” you say taking out your car keys from your clutch.
“I`ll have the driver pick it up tomorrow, let`s go” Jungkook says going in for your hand again.
“You go ahead, I`ll be right behind you” you take a step back.
“Don’t make me carry you to the car Y/N you know I will, you want the whole street or your dear friend Yoongi see that, cause I will like that a lot actually.” He smirks cockily, face inches away from yours.
You huff and follow him to his car.
“Just so you know I`m not afraid of you bunny boy, I just don’t want to create a scene” you say arms folded on your chest and his chest rumbles with laughter.
“Oh I know you`re not afraid of anything” He grins and starts the car. You looked out of the window the whole time, familiar scenery on your way home. When he stops the car, you take off your heels and walk towards the house looking for a place to lay down, these heels were evil. You throw yourself on the comfy couch in your living room, rubbing your eyes with both of your hands not caring about the mascara anymore, when you feel a hand on your foot, you peek through your fingers to see Jungkook placing both of your legs in his lap, rubbing soothing circles around the ankles.
“Oh no, you don’t have to do that?” you try to take your legs off from his lap, but then again he`s Jeon Jungkook his grip is not painful but strong enough to keep your legs on his lap.
“I want to, relax now” He says softly, voice almost cute. You put your head back on the cushion, and he stretches your toes, the stretch easing the tension in your foot then moves to massage the sole of your foot so slowly that you fear you might doze off like this. It was so relaxing; he repeated the same process on your other foot. You eyes shoot open when he starts to lift up your dress.
“Jungkook” you warn.
“Calm down” His gaze was fixed on your legs, soft hands massaging the expanse of them, thumb rubbing circles in the calves easing the knots there.
“It`s okay I`m relaxed n-now” you take advantage of his hypnotic stare on your legs and sit up.
“Are you mad that I showed up at your event?” He asks, his voice doesn’t hold that energy that it usually holds.
“What? Not at all, you can go wherever you want Jungkook, I`ve never asked and now well…I`m losing the “Official” right to ask you about anything anyways.” You chuckle making the quote signs with your fingers.
“Y/N about that, I don’t want to get…divorced” he says looking down at his hands.
“Jungkook, if you`re worried about my parents backing away from their deal, I can assure you that they won`t I won`t let them, your business will be fine, I promise you, but I can`t live like this anymore and you can`t too. I hope when we get divorced on papers, you can live your life a little instead of just worrying for your company, you deserve it too.” You put your hand on his shoulder, rubbing a little.
“I don’t want to do it alone” he says voice still low.
“You won`t be Kook, you know how many girls sent daggers my way this past year when they saw me clinging to your hip” you move a strand of his long hair out of his face and behind his pierced ear. He looks at your face, you were so pretty his heart was breaking and hearing you talk about your departure from his life was making him want to cry his eyes out in the corner.
“Don’t worry, you`re just afraid of this lifestyle change, I know you. And of course you`ll miss my coffee and our weekend cook offs.” You say noticing his sad eyes, red veins popping in the whites, your own heart was shattering at the sight, his eyes looked hopeless and dead for the first since you met him, the endless black galaxy in them no longer shining. You get up before you break “Come on let`s go to bed, you have a meeting tomorrow with the board members remember?” you face palm yourself, a week without talking to each other and still you knew all about his schedule, he doesn’t move but you run upstairs, heels in your hand. You close the bedroom door behind you, tears threatening to fall down from your eyes but you blink them back, releasing your hair from the bun, you massage your scalp, take a quick shower and change into a comfy shirt and cotton shorts. You were about to apply lotion on your face when the bedroom door fly opens, hitting the wall at the impact, you jump, the lotion bottle falling on the ground.
“YOU ARE WRONG I AM NOT AFRAID OF ANYTHING AND I WILL NOT MISS YOUR STUPID COFFEE!” Jungkook screams at the top of his lungs, eyes frantic and now wet.
“Okay Jungkook please calm down you`ll hurt your throat” you say picking up the lotion bottle.
“Why are you even in my room huh? You want to leave so bad but you`re still in OUR room?” He chuckles bitterly.
“Um…yeah you`re right, I`m sorry” you were on the verge of tears so you walk towards the door before he notices, when you were near the door you hear it slam shut on your face, the next you are turned around and pressed against it.
“No please don’t go, don’t leave please.” Jungkook hugs you tightly, his head in the crook of your neck.
“Ssshh” you rub his nape as he sniffles into your neck. After five minutes he breaks the hug, doe eyes red, pretty eyelashes wet with tears. You hear your phone ring, he turns to grab it for you from the dresser, he looks at the screen and chuckles bitterly, eyes hardening.
“It all started when you met this asshole, isn’t it?” he turns the screen towards you, caller ID Yoongi was blaring.
“Jung…” you feel tears well up in your eyes.
“DON’T JUNGKOOK ME, DON’T YOU DARE!” he throws your phone against a wall, the device turning into a million little pieces at once.
“WHAT THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM? WHY ARE YOU SO CONFUSING?” you scream back at him, your patience wearing thin.
“My problem? So nice of you ask, MY PROBLEM IS THAT MY FUCKING WIFE IS LEAVING ME FOR HER FORMER FLING THAT`S MY FUCKING PROBLEM Y/N” he takes a step towards you.
“I…” he softens.
“You never cared about this marriage or for me more than a business partner then why are you making me the bad guy here?” you cry uncontrollably now.
“You want to tell the world I cheated on you, so you get all the sympathies” you sniffle.
“No Y/N I would never do that” he encases you in his arm, hand in your hair as you cry in his black button up.
“Then, why are you being like this?” your voice is mumbles against his chest.
“I`m…sorry I`m so so sorry, I don’t know but since the day you told me about getting a divorce, I don’t feel good about anything, I feel confused and and…just lost.” He tightens his arms around you.
“But why? Isn’t this what you always wanted on our first night you told me that marriage is something you never wanted then why are you hurting yourself and me like this Jungkook? Look at you” you cup his cheek, and he leans into your touch, hand coming up to grab your wrist so you don’t move your hand.
“I know what I said, it was true at that time, but now I don’t know Y/N I really don’t know what`s happening I`ve never been like this before” he sighs, eyes still closed. “But the thought of you going away from my life makes it hard for me to breathe, I know it sounds crazy and it is but it`s the truth, I don’t know what to do when you tell me that we will be separated” his round eyes are wet again.
“Don’t do this Jungkook, not now please” you feel your bottom lip tremble.
“Please Y/N, can`t you give me a chance to treat you like you deserve, I`ve taken you and your presence for granted please let me make this right” Jungkook your cheeks with both of his hands, thumbs brushing the tears away.
“J-jungkook I don’t know if I`ll be able to survive if one day you wake up and decide, all of this, this second chance was a mistake.” You hiccup on tears.
“I`m not certain about anything in life Y/N but I`m sure about one thing…marrying you was not will not be a mistake. I`ve realized this now, I`ve realized how much you mean to me. It may not be love I don’t know what that feels like but it`s a start, a start for us…together.” He caresses your cheek, thumb rubbing the apple of the cheek.
“I`m so weak for your eyes you little shit, I guess I was just looking for an excuse, waiting for you call me back” you smile a little looking down at your feet.
“Is that a yes?” Jungkook hooks a finger under your chin making you look up at him.
“My answer is always a yes to you Kook, I don’t even know why but it just is” you blink at him and he beams for the first time that evening, nose scrunching, eyes turning into crescents in true Jungkook manner.
“Can I…kiss you?” he asks a little breathless gaze flickering to your lips.
“Yes please” you sigh already closing your eyes, Jungkook doesn’t waste a second and leans down pressing his lips to yours, the small peck soon turning deep when he tilts his head to go deeper, his tongue poking your lips to ask for a permission and you grant it, opening your mouth a little for his tongue to breach your lips, he sucked your tongue into his mouth and you let out a moan which made him smile against your lips. He was too much for you right now so back away, wiping the drool from the corner of your mouth. You look at Jungkook already looking at you, eyes turned dark, pouty lips wet and red, his black button up was a little scrunched and had a wet patch on the chest where you kept crying.
“You look so good right now, I can eat you so please go to sleep” Jungkook breathes, chest heaving his eyes locked on your lips.
“Then…do it” you whisper, avoiding eye contact, his doe eyes were not soft right now and you felt naked under his gaze.
“Don’t tempt me sweetheart” he groans, hand brushing back his hair in frustration.
“It was a genuine offer but hey it’s okay if you don’t want to, no pressure” you tease him turning on your heels you knew him enough to know he wanted it, smirking to yourself hoping he can`t see the horns growing out of your head.
“Hey wait wait” he leaps towards you back hugging you. “Trust me I`m dying to darling, but I don’t want you to think I`m…that…what I said was just my dick talking” his voice was low again and you deflate.
“I would never think that Jungkook, I trust you enough” you coo turning in his arms.
“I`m your wife right? You can do anything you want with me” you whisper in his ear holding him close, the night after the party one week ago, you had the faintest idea that Jungkook might have a wife kink and hearing him let out a low groan when you called yourself his wife proved you right.
“Do you want to fuck your wife hm bunny?” you massage his nape, he lets out a moan while nodding against your shoulder.
“Do you want to see her come on your fingers again baby?” you whisper in his ear and he whines. “Ye-ss I do” you start kissing the side of his neck, occasionally letting your tongue to lick at a soft spot making him flinch.
“Poor baby so tense and sorry, want me to take care of you hmm?” You make him look at you, his eyes were hooded, mouth agape as he nods his head rapidly.
“I will take care of you my dear husband, I will fuck you so good that you will never want to leave” you make him sit on the edge of the bed, kneeling in front of him, he watches you as you loosen his tie and unbutton his shirt.
“Is this okay?” you ask him. “Yes” he breathes leaning on his hands.
You start peppering his stomach with small kisses, his abs tensing at the contact of your soft lips, he lets out a loud moan when you reach his nipple, licking it you suck on it.
“Ahh Y/N please” he squeaks as you keep sucking on his sensitive bud. You push him back on the bed and get rid of your shirt, Jungkook looks at your naked chest, wanting to touch the soft flesh, knead them in his hands.
“I`m gonna ride your thigh okay?” you tell him with a new surge of confidence; you wiggle out of your shorts and unbuckle his belt, sliding the black pants down to his ankles. He reaches to grab your breast but you slap his hand away, he backs away with a flinch.
“Uh uh no touching, you`ve been so mean to me” you pout and straddle his thick thigh, rigid muscles tightening when your already drenched pussy slides on it. You let out a sigh when your clit rubs against his skin, the friction delicious.
“Please, wanna touch you” Jungkook whines, eyes locked on your pussy sliding up and down on his thigh.
“No” you felt evil for not letting him do what he wants, he looked so fucked out already, so needy and adorable. You ride his thigh with a little speed now. “Ohh ahh baby, your thigh feels so good”
“I can…make you feel even better, let me touch” he claws at the sheets on his side.
“Ahh, unnhghhh, gonna come ah” you go crazy on his thigh using it to chase your high, index and middle finger rubbing circles on your clit. Jungkook watches in awe, you looked so hot while using him for your own pleasure and his boxers were getting painfully tight at the sight of your breasts bouncing up and down with you. You lean forward, hands pressed on his stomach as you come down from your high.
“Had your fun? Now it’s my turn” Jungkook's voice was no longer whiny and before you could even look up at his face he flips you over to the end of the bed, your back hits the soft mattress with a shriek.
“Not so sharp now huh honey” he hisses and bites down on your bottom lip, making you moan in pleasure. You see him grab his tie next to your head, hold both of your hands together, put the tie around them and tighten the knot just enough to bind your hands together.
”Sorry” you squeak.
“Oh baby it’s too late for that now” he chuckles darkly, while kissing on your chest, kneading a breast in his hand, biting and licking at the other, your hands ached to tangle themselves into his dark curls but the bind didn’t allow it. “Ahhh please Jungkook” you whine in frustration.
“So impatient, you should’ve thought about this when you were having fun on my thigh, not letting me touch. Such a cruel wife” he bites at your collarbone making you buck your hips into him.
“Now I`m gonna eat your little cunt and you`ll keep your eyes on me okay? will you be a good girl and do that for me?” He caresses your cheek, smiling when you nod. He trails his kisses from your Iips, down to your throat, both of your breasts and your stomach. You watch his every move with anticipation, veins vibrating with excitement. He licks over your labia and you squirm, hands tied in front of you. You sigh looking up at the ceiling. Jungkook bites down at your inner thigh.
“Hey eyes on me” he pouts and you giggle not being able to resist his cuteness even in this state.
You watch as he licks your clit, “Ohh yes” you breathe, spreading your legs, eyes threatening to roll back, he looks at you, eyes dark and hooded. His tongue goes down to your hole, licking into it.
“Ahh ummmm Jungkook” you moan, wanting to push him further into your pussy but the damned tie around your wrists was not letting you. You try to reach for his head anyways but he looks up.
“You want me to tie you to the bed?” he runs his middle finger over your folds.
”Mmmm” you let out a muffled sound.
“You would like that wouldn’t you dirty girl?” he smirks, easing two fingers into you.
“We have our whole life to try out all your dirty fantasies baby, let`s not rush hm?” he coos, pumping his fingers into you making you a moaning mess. He gets back to your pussy, licking again while pumping his fingers into your hole.
“J-jungkook I… fuck…coming” you convulse.
“On my tongue” he says looking up before diving back deeper into your pussy, gathering your arousal on his long tongue.
“Ahh ahh shhittt ohh” you release all over his tongue while he licks you to the verge of over stimulation.
“Ah hurts” you cry.
“Sorry gorgeous, but you taste so damn good, can`t beleive I`ve been missing out on this delicacy” he kisses your thighs, chin and lips still smothered in your arousal.
“Please” you sit up offering your tied hands to him and he unties the tie, rubbing soothingly on your irritated wrists.
“Let me make you feel good now” you get on your knees reaching for his boxers, they looked like a painful restraint now.
“I would love that but right now I want to be inside you please” He holds your hand on the band of his boxers.
“You can wake me up with the little sucky sucky though don’t worry” he winks at you and you slap his arm.
“Dork” you snort.
“Let`s see what you say when you`ll be crying on this dork`s cock” he pushes you back on the mattress adjusting the pillows under your head.
“Comfortable?” he smiles massaging your knee caps.
“Very” you grin, already on a high from your two orgasms. He slides down his boxers, and you see the glory of his stunning length, a little intimidating standing against his stomach, head weeping and angry.
“I don’t think I have condoms.” He says a little worried that you might back out.
“It`s okay, I take birth control for my period cramps” you smile, lacing your fingers with his. He lets out a relieved sigh.
“Thank God, I thought I was gonna get cock blocked again” he laughs and you snicker.
He leans in to kiss your lips, sweet and delicate, his hand going down to guide his cock to your entrance. When you feel the head going in, it feels foreign for sure, you gasp when he forces more of his length into your tight entrance. Both of your mouths open in a silent scream, you both let out a moan in unison when he is all the way in.
“How are you still so tight?” he grits his teeth looking down at where you two are connected, you just moan in response reaching for his shoulders to grab on to.
“Can I move? Please tell me to move ahh” Jungkook was losing himself, eyes shut tight, hands on either side of your head.
“M-ove please” You cry, eyes clouded with tears. He ruts his hips into you making you claw on his shoulders with a wail.
“Ssh it`ll feel good in a sec baby” he wipes the tears away from your face, and picks up his pace.
“Look at my pretty little wife taking my cock so well, your tiny pussy is made for this cock only baby” he grunts pace not slowing.
“MMmmhhhh Jungkook AHH!” you couldn’t help the sounds coming out of your mouth.
“So pretty, so perfect” he leans down to bite your chin.
“And all mine right? Tell me you`re mine and mine forever” he kisses your cheeks, still pounding into you.
“Yours...yours since day one” you breath out and feel him grin against your cheek.
“Wanna show you off to the world, wanna fuck you in front of that asshole” he bucks his hip a little harder at that.
“Ahh ohhh Baby, wan….ohshit….no one but you…only you” you say, tears falling down your eyes, head in the clouds.
“That`s right my pretty, that`s right” he encourages.
“I wanna be…with you too…always” he says looking into your eyes, hand massaging your temple.
“Hmmmm” you cry, head lolling back into the pillow. "Oh my god, you feel so good, so tight!!" He groans.
“Jungkook I`m…I`m close uhhhh” you cry, thank God you didn’t have any servants  working tonight or else it would be an embarrassing morning. Jungkook reaches his hand down and rubs tight circles on your already abused clit.
“Ahhhohhhhh yes yes yes fuck yes ahh” you wrap your arms around his neck as he brings you to your third orgasm, after exactly three thrusts you feel him shoot his hot arousal into you, crying into your neck."I got you, let go baby" you rub his back. Jungkook falls limp on you crushing you under his body.
“Hey I`m the one who had three orgasms sir” you brush the back of his head with a drunk smile.
“I`m sure I had the best one” he kisses your shoulder.
“I`m hungry” you say
“Well, I`ve something for you…” Jungkook starts with a smirk.
“No more of your stupid sex jokes please, sucky sucky was enough” you run your hand soothingly on his back.
“Hey!” he bites down on your shoulder and you both laugh.
“Let`s order fried chicken?” you say
“And beer?” he completes.
“Already going strong with this second chance baby” you kiss his cheek.
952 notes · View notes
gashinabts · 5 months ago
anti-baby fever| (m)
Word: 4.5k
Pairing: Jungkook x Reader, established relationships
Genre: comedy, fluff, smut, angst
Summary: jungkook gives you a Mother’s Day gift as a joke, now your mom thinks you’re pregnant.
Warnings: smut, multiple orgasms, nipple play, fingering, fondling, creampie, impregnation kink, jk loves titties, unprotected sex, anxiety, suicide mentioned, crying, a messy argument
a/n: My family celebrates Mother’s Day on tenth so happy Mother’s Day! Idk if there’s any mom armys lol. But here’s something for you guys and hope you enjoy this!!! comment and tell me Whatchu think...remember that your comments and support are what motivates me to write 🥸🥸
read next—> anti-romantic
Tumblr media
“ Happy Mother’s day!,” Jungkook hands you the bouquet of flowers. The last time you checked, you didn’t have any kids. If anything you despise kids, the thought of their sticky grubby hands always reaching for their ipad made you shudder. Your mother always scolds you for not having maternal instincts, but you could care less.
You grab the flowers staring at the pretty petals. “ We don’t have kids,” you remind your boyfriend. You look at him, biting the inside of your cheek, Jungkook looks hot with his hair tied up, some hair strands framing his face.
“ Well, you are always taking care of me,” he gives you a boyish smile and then pecks your cheek. “ Also, I do be sucking your titties.” There are people around you guys and you grow red in fear that they heard this conversation.
“ Jungkook,” you give out a harsh whisper, pushing his body away from you. “ Why am I still with you?” It’s more of a question to yourself. Despite being together for nine years, you still get startled at his crude jokes and raunchy humor. Just how he was when you guys started dating in highschool.
“ One reason is because we have an apartment together that’s under my name. The second reason is because I am cute. Another reason could be because you love me, I’m still hoping you love me…” he shrugs coming closer to your side and throwing his arm around your shoulder.
Your finger touches your cheek, making a contemplating expression, “ Hmm, it is definitely the first reason.”
Jungkook laughs at your expression, then bends his down, coming close to your ear biting your earlobe. You yelp at the sudden pain, bringing your hand to tug at it. “ What about the unlimited supplies of mind blowing orgasms?” Jungkook chuckles as you groan loudly.
The apartment is sparkly clean after spending an hour cleaning it with Jungkook. He is currently taking a shower and humming to a song as you pee in the toilet. “ Babe, can you wash my hair?” Jungkook asks as soon as you flush the toliet.
You scoff, “ You have two hands,” you wash your hands.
“ Wow, thanks for informing me. But babe I like when you use your nails on my scalp, it makes me feel all tingly and good.” Jungkook opens the sliding shower door not even waiting for an answer. The clothes are on the floor and you are now massaging his scalp with his expensive hair conditioner. Leaving a strawberry scent in his nice shiny hair. “ As much as I do know how much I love coddling you, Jungkook?” You say with a smile as he turns his head slightly, showing his sparkly eyes.
“ Of course I do, babe. I really appreciate it when you do things for me,” his warm voice leaves butterflies in your stomach. There is a comfortable silence as you continue your action until a discussion about a topic you don’t want to talk about. “ I called my mom to wish her happy mother’s day. And she is asking about children again,” his voice is barely carried over the water hitting the floor. Your fingers continue to brush his strands.
The devil on your shoulder just wants you to pretend that you didn’t hear him but what good would that do? “ What did you tell her?” You reply with just as little volume he is speaking.
“ I told her it is something that we are not planning at the moment. Maybe in a couple years,” he turns around showing you his doe eyes. “ Y/N-”
“ The conditioner smells nice. You were right, it makes your hair look lucious,” you veer the conversation. Switching spots with him, finally washing your own hair, your face is now facing away from him, just staring at the wall. You hear Jungkook sigh and you ignore it.
Jungkook is out with your dad at the grocery store buying a small cake for your mother, who is coming over. When she arrives she talks about your sister’s children the whole time. Showing you an endless amount of photos which you have already seen since your sister sends you pictures of them all the time. “ Isn’t she adorable?,” she shows a picture of your niece eating ice cream.
“ Kinda,” you shrug your shoulders. Yeah, your niece is cute but you sometimes like to joke around. The food is finished cooking and you plate it on the table, serving your mother who is still gushing over her phone.
“ Well, when you have kids I won’t be telling them they are cute,” she gives you a look. The look of disapproval that you witness too many times.
You place the last plate of food down. “ Then I won’t have any. See problem solve,” you laugh.
She rolls her eyes, crossing her arms. Her eyes look at the center of the table at the flowers in the vase. The flowers that Jungkook gave you this morning. “ Those are lovely. They look fresh,” she comments, touching the petal of the pink carnation.
You mindlessly speak, “ It’s mother’s day gift from Jungkook,” you laugh thinking about his dorky smile. Jungkook should be here any minute but you miss him right now. He makes these dinners go by faster and more fun.
“ Are you serious?” Your mother’s eyes widen and she sits up straighter.
“ Yeah,” you nod, setting the last plate. “ Why-” Then you come to realize why she is so flabbergasted. No, you are not pregnant. You take birth control everyday. There’s even a special alarm on your phone that shows on text, yeetus the fetus, when it goes off. “ Wait Mom I-” you are about to explain until your dad and Jungkook come walking from the door.
“ Hey honey, why are you crying?” Your father's eyes widen at the sight of your mother. Jungkook stands by the door with the same expression then looking at you with his brow arched.
“ Y/N is pregnant. I’m so happy right now and very proud of her,” she sniffles. Proud? You cringe at the choices of words but that is not what is important right now. Your father pats Jungkook's shoulder awkwardly and then comes to your mom. Jungkook finally gets back to reality and walks towards you, eyes begging for an explanation or recap to what is going on.
You tug at your hair, “ Jungkook gave the flowers as a joke,” you let out an exasperated sigh. Your mother's face immediately turns sour and your father sits down on the chair before a storm appears.
Her eyebrows pinch together, “ A joke? What would the punchline even be?,” she looks angry. You and Jungkook look at eachother, not wanting to explain what it was because who wants to tell their parents that your boyfriend likes sucking on their titties.
Pulling the chair out for you, Jungkook guides you to sit down, “ It was something silly. Let’s forget about it and eat this delicious meal that Y/N made. We got your favorite cake too,” Jungkook says while smiling. Although the few minutes of dinner were awkward, your boyfriend managed to make it more comfortable and charm his way with your mom to make her keep laughing every five minutes.
The face mask is cooling your tired skin as you scroll on your phone as you lay on bed. Looking at some tiktoks and casually laughing at some. Jungkook’s head is laying on your lap and doing the same, until he gets tired of his algorithm and decides to watch yours. “ Get your big head out of the way,” you playfully push his wavy hair.
“ That’s not what you said this morning,” he laughs. He grabs your phone and places it on your side of the dresser, not forgetting to charge it.
“ Eww gross, Jungkook,” you fake gag but smiling at his bunny smile. His fingers take off your mask and toss it in the trash bin, he leans forward kissing your lips. “ I wasn’t finished with that,” you look at your mask, you still had ten more minutes.
“ Too bad,” he kisses you more. His tongue begging for entrance, and you immediately allow it feeling his tongue brush against yours, lost in the feeling of warmth. Jungkook pushes you to lay flat on your back, and goes between your legs, his hands feeling your bare stomach due from the shirt rising up. Jungkook pulls his head away, looking at you with sultry eyes.“ You look so pretty,” he comments, then traveling kisses down your neck, leaving small marks. “ I remember the first time I saw you in class, you had me already on my knees for you,” his voice muffled against your neck. He closes his eyes trying vividly to remember the exact outfit you were wearing.
Your hand trail to his hair combing it as he continues to suck and blow on the marks he is leaving. “ Yeah? I thought you were a prick. I still can’t believe you hit me with a volleyball to get my attention,” you laugh when he groans.
He immediately pulls away pouting, “ Okay I was an idiot to actually listen to Taehyung’s advice. Can we forget about it?,” he kisses you before you can answer. The kisses become more desperate, his hands going towards your boobs, fondling them. Being the person Jungkook is he burrows his head under your shirt, mouthing at your breast. Wrapping his mouth around your nipple, sucking it leaving you arching your back. His other hand twists and pinch the other nipple, then soothing it when his warm mouth wraps around it.
You want to see his face but it is covered by your shirt, so you just have to imagine his pouty lips sucking on your nipple and his pretty eyes looking content. Jungkook always liked to have his face stuffed between your breasts. Sometimes just doing it when he is bored, he says he likes feeling close to you and makes him feel some sense of comfort. At first you were taken aback when he confessed his kink to you but you grew to like it. “ Does my baby like sucking on my tits?,” you ask while quickly taking off your shirt, wanting to his face. “ Mmm,” he nods, not wanting to take his mouth off. His hair is on face, and you push it back exposing his forehead. Continuing to relish in this moment, you breathe heavy, and watch him suck. You get more wet within the seconds, wanting to relieve yourself at how turned on you are on. “ Jungkook, fuck me,” you moan when his hips grind against you. The hard on is giving you some sort of relief, as it rubs your covered privates.
His hand travels down your panties, rubbing his fingers against your now wet panties. Spreading it and teasing you from the actual experience of his fingers massaging your folds. He sucks on your nipples harder, but then switches to the other nipple to give it the same treatment. The sensation of his lips and fingers are overwhelming, making you moan and cry out in pleasure. “ I think I’m gonna come?” You don’t mean to question it but you do, never experiencing an orgasm just from nipple play and some light fondling. Maybe there’s something different about the air tonight but it feels so fucking good. He moans, the vibrations sending more pleasure, his other hand kneading at your other breast. Moaning his name you hold tight onto his hair, coming hard and riding the waves of pleasure.
Closing your eyes in disbelief, your body feels like you're floating in space. Jungkook's lips finally unwrap and look at the sight of your swollen erect nipples. The spit makes them look shiny and pretty. He looks at your angelic face, and kisses your lips, “ That was fucking hot,” he confesses. “ So fucking hot,” he tugs off your sort and panties. Immediately his fingers touch your folds loving how warm and wet they are, he pushes one finger in and you let content sigh. “ You like me sucking your tits huh?,” he asks even when he knows the answer. He puts another finger in your entrance, and thrusts it slowly, watching your hips move to try to speed the momentum. “ Answer me,” his face gives you a serious look.
“ Yes!,” you toss your head. “ I love it when you suck on them. It feels so good,” you close your eyes, and see little white stars. He chuckles at your desperate state, when your hands go to his, trying to get him to finger your faster and harder. Deciding to play along, he stops his movement and lets you take control of you using your hand to make his finger thrust into you. “ Jungkook, please just fuck me,” you whine at his teasing.
His fingers leave, and you watch him quickly take off his clothes, he uses your arousal pumping his hard cock and staring at your glistening cunt. “ I’ll fuck you, my dirty girl” he goes to search for a condom but you stop him.
“ You don’t need a condom,” you mindlessly say, you just want him inside of you already.
His eyes widened, “ Are you sure?,” he asks just in case. Your head nods quickly and pulls him down so you can kiss him. His cock enters you, stretching you from his girth, you moan into his mouth. He waits a couple of seconds until you urge him to continue, your legs wrap around his small waist that you are sometimes jealous of and make him thrust deeper in you. “ Fuck, baby,” his voice is deeper and brows furrowed at the intense pleasure he is recieving. This is the first time in his life he has ever entered you with no condom, he can’t think straight, he doesn’t ever want to leave this position.
Your hand traces his shoulder muscles, “ Does it feel good?” You ask with a teasing smile.
“ Yes, so fuck good,” he answers with a hard thrust. His hair goes into his sight of vision, and pushes it back, “ I’m going to have to only fuck this pussy raw,” he leans back, resting his weight on the back of his thick thighs, to see your whole body. Your breasts are moving and down at the intense speed he is going at, and your thighs jiggle at his hard thrust. And he really loves the sight, after this he might have to fuck your thighs and tits. He moves his hands to your tits and slaps it, leaving a few red hand marks.
More dirty thoughts are coming to his mind that he tries to push to the back of his mind but they can’t help be resurfaced. Like the thought of your tits being filled with breastmilk, he wonders what taste it would leave in his mouth. He likes to imagine it would taste like warm honey. He shakes his head looking somewhere else, but then imagines the thought of your stomach looking swollen and round. If you would hold onto your stomach and pat it like the pregnant women he sometimes sees at the grocery store. His thoughts are interrupted when you moan his name and beg him to touch your clit.
His hand easily finds your clit and rubs it as his thrust becomes more frantic. Your insides are warm and you could already feel your orgasm approaching. His cock hitting that specific place that makes your eyes roll back and toes curl. “ That’s it baby, come for me,” he commands. His fingers rub more quickly, making you cry out his name as you cream around his cock. He drops his body down kissing your neck, as you pulsate around him. “ Fuck, I’m close,” he groans, he can feel his thighs clench tightly.
“ Come inside me baby,” you moan into his ear, “ fill me up,” you bite his ear lobe. When those words came out of your lips, his mind went haywire thinking of your pussy being filled with his sperm. Within three more thrust he came inside you, moaning your name as empties himself into you. He lifts his body off of you eager to see the image he was wishing for, pulling his cock he watches as the come spills out of your entrance, his finger automatically pushes it back in not wanting to waste any, watching the hole swallow the white substance.
A surprised moan leaves your lips, not sure if it was the feeling of him pushing his own come into you or the way his eyes are darkly looking at your cunt. You close your legs before he can do anything else, “ It’s a good thing, I’m on the pill,” you get up and use the toilet. Jungkook doesn’t say anything, only letting out a soft hum, and putting on the underwear on the floor. He walks into the bathroom, watching you wash your body quickly, he hands you a towel and you kiss him on the cheek. “ So today was a disaster,” you put on panties and a Jungkook’s big shirt. You were still not over the fact that your mom thought you were pregnant.
“ Maybe I shouldn’t give you flowers on mother’s day anymore,” Jungkook chuckles, entering inside the sheets of the bed.
“ I mean you don’t have to worry about that,” you laugh. “ It’s not like we are ever going to actually celebrate mother’s day together,” you comment, also laying on the bed.
Jungkook bites his tongue, wondering if this is the time to actually talk about the future. It makes him wonder if you ever want to have kids with him. Sometimes it hurts when he tries to talk about it but then you switch the conversation. “ Can I confess something?” He asks looking at you, and you smile and nod. “ When your mom said you were pregnant, a small part of me wished that was true,” he whispers even though there’s only the two of you in the room.
Your eyes widen, not sure on what to say. “ I-why?”
“ I want to have kids with you. Not right now but in the future when we have a house and maybe a swimming pool,” he looks carefully at your expression. But notices the immediate lack of eye contact, something you do when you're nervous or unsure of something.
“ Can we talk about this later?” You ask not wanting to roam in this specific topic.
Jungkook sighs and sits up, no longer in his comfortable position, “ No let's talk about it right now,” he looks at you still laying down. Frustrated that you aren’t saying anything after a minute past. “ Y/N, do you ever want kids?” He watches you sigh and also sit up.
You shrug, “ I don’t know. It’s something I don’t think about. Maybe?” It’s true though, when you were younger your friends would often talk about how much kids they want, and you would cringe. Like why were they already planning that when you guys are still in middle school? It’s something that you can’t imagine. “ Do you want kids?” You ask Jungkook who looks more serious than ever. You always thought that men didn’t really have the need to have kids, just only having them because that is what their partner wants. It’s something that society pushed towards you, like your mother was always the one taking care of you and your sisters while dad just sat on the couch and watched tv.
“ Yes, I want kids,” his answer is quick and confident. It’s not something he always wanted. For example, in high school the thought of having kids scared him. No one wants to raise a baby when they are barely solving calculus problems. And in college there was more freedom than ever, he could hop club to club with you and not need to worry if the baby is sleeping well. But when you guys graduated college and settled down in an apartment, he envisioned the idea of having little kids run around in the house. He knows you would be a wonderful mother, you are so caring and thoughtful with him.
There isn’t much to say, “ Cool,” you lay back down after fluffing your pillow.
The devil on his shoulder is urging him to stand his ground. “ Is that all your gonna say?,” Jungkook sighs loudly.
“ What else has to be said? You want kids and I’m still not sure if I want any,” you get up again sitting the same position as before. Can’t you guys talk about this after you get married and have a house?
“ No, you always do this. You always ignore what I want to talk about, even when you see me trying to make a peaceful conversation you turn the other cheek disregarding my feelings. Like when we were taking a shower, you totally shut me down,” his hands move faster as he speaks emphasizing on some words.
“ I don’t like talking about that stuff,” you scratch your arm getting frustrated too. “ The thought of having kids just weirds me out okay? You're like putting a kid in this shitty elitist world and saying ‘ hey now it’s your time to try to figure out life out, oh and you have to pay for health insurance and college while you're at it because the government doesn’t give a shit about you’,” you ramble.
“ Y/N, c’mon be serious. Why can't you be serious when we are talking about our future? Just like in college you didn’t want to live in the same apartment because you thought I would get tired of seeing everyday so you decided to share an apartment with another man, a fucking man” Jungkook is finally expressing the feelings he has been withholding, it’s pouring out of him like a leaking faucet.
“ Oh my god, that was like four years ago and you are barely bringing it up,” you claw at your hair. “ We just shared an apartment, it’s not like I was giving him good morning blowjobs. And I am being serious, can’t you see me talking about this to you right now. As much as I am uncomfortable talking about kids I am still speaking to you about it,” you get annoyed when he rolls his eyes.
“ I did talk to you about him but you shut me down-”
“ I was only roommates for him for four months, Jungkook.”
“ Doesn’t negate the fact you only care about your own feelings,” his eye twitches.
This is the biggest fight that has ever erupted and you know this isn’t going to end well. “ I fucking can’t stand you right now. I literally declined my full paid college scholarship to Berlin for you and you say that shit right now,” you feel your eyes watering not because you are sad because you cry when you get angry.
Jungkook scoffs, “ No, because you were scared to be in a new country without me. You didn’t want to lose me and got batshit suicidal when we took a two day break-” Jungkook didn’t mean the words to come out but they did. He could physically see the words coming out of his mouth and it makes him feel nauseous. The room is filled with tension and silence, and he can see the way your shoulders drop. “ Y/N-” he wants to apologize but it’s probably too late.
“ No, you’re right I do only care about myself. ” You let out a hollow laugh and wipe the tears streaming down your face, and lay down on your side not wanting to face him. Of course he had to stab your heart with the sharpest glass.
He doesn’t say anything but watches your back, he wants to wrap his arms around you and tell you that he’s a fucking a Grade A asshole and he’s sorry but he thinks that you don’t want to hear his voice. He gets up and turns off the lights, and lays back on the bed, staring at the ceiling. The minutes pass by but he can’t go to sleep. His mind keeps replaying the argument.“ What if I can’t give you what you want? Is that going to be the end of us,” he hears you whisper. His head turns immediately, you’re still facing away from him. “ I keep thinking what if I am just holding you back, that I only care about my feelings. Like when you asked me to marry you in college and I said no because I wanted to wait until we graduated and have good jobs.”
Jungkook hands covers his eyes, “ I only want you, Y/N. I could care less about a wedding and baby. I think the reason why I’m wrapped into all that is because I’m scared that you don’t want any of that with me. That maybe you don’t see a future with me...I always have this dream, actually more like a nightmare, it starts off by you breaking up with me and then one day in the future I see you having a picnic with a faceless guy and you pregnant while playing with your other children,” Jungkook hears you rustling with the sheets, he takes his hand off and sees you staring at him. “ Stupid, huh?”
“ Yeah.” he laughs at your answer. “ It is stupid because it is very unrealistic. I would never break up with you, you are the only one for me. I love you, Jungkook. I love you so fucking much, you’re the only one in this entire universe that could truly make me happy.” Your hand grabs his and you caress it, leaving kisses on his knuckles. “ I don’t like thinking about the future because I know that everything I want and have is right in front me.” Jungkook finally turns to his side facing you and brings his large hand to your cheek caressing it.
“ I love you, so so so fucking much baby,” he brings his face close to you kissing your soft lips. He pulls away and tugs your body towards him so no space is left between you two. “ I love everything about you, all I can ever think about is you,” he whispers into your hair, hands rubbing up and down you back. Few minutes pass as you also lightly scratch his back with your nails making his body feel content and relaxed. “ Y/N, I want to apologize for the insensitive comment I made earlier. I can’t believe-”
“ Jungkook, it’s okay.” You breathe in his nice scent. “ We both said some things we didn’t mean, we’ll talk about it more in the morning” you kiss the mole on his neck. “ Let’s sleep. All that fighting made me tired,” you yawn and he chuckles.
“ Let’s not fight again,” he hugs you tighter, not wanting to leave your body. “ Can I suck on your titties? I can’t sleep right now,” Jungkook laughs when you immediately pinch his butt but your hand lifts your shirt up showing him your bare breast and he happily gleams at the sight.
Do not repost, translate, or alternate my work in any way, onto any platform. I do not take plagiarism lightly.
2K notes · View notes
afterhourspapi · a month ago
Their reaction to you sitting on their lap.
laughing innocently.
“cut it out, you’re making me excited.”
continuous awkward coughing.
glances around the room to make sure no one is looking even though the action is meant to be innocent.
hard lip biting to contain himself.
dark smirking.
“you wanna play with daddy?”
strong grip on your thighs.
little teasing tugs on your hair.
“I suggest you stop if you don’t want daddy to play with your pussy in front of all these people.”
shocked face.
“Y/N, stop it you’re gonna make me hard.”
little taps on your knee to keep himself distracted.
constantly sipping his drink.
awkward boner.
“just wait until we get home.”
chokes a little on his salad.
“fuck baby, move your hips a little.”
muffled groans in your neck.
chuckling at awkward glances from the rest of the boys.
gripping the inside of your thigh.
bright red cheeks.
instant tensed body.
continues eating.
grips your hip.
raspy, dirty whispers in your ear.
“you’re just begging to be excused to the bathroom to get fucked, aren’t you?”
hissing at the feel of you on his lap.
rubs your clit tortuorsly.
low growls in your ear.
“so you want to tease, huh?”
“get up, you’ve got to be taught a lesson.”
leaves in the middle of dinner to beat that pussy up.
acts unfazed at first.
awkward whistling.
“naughty naughty girl.”
softly brushes his hips into yours to create a little friction.
tilts your head to smirk at you when no one is looking.
undercover dirty dirty boy.
489 notes · View notes
knjdilfs · 3 months ago
—bts fic recs masterlist
Tumblr media
↯ here is a compilation of fic recommendation masterlists
ggukkiereads - jk sports au list, jk list, knj list, bts list
namjoon fic recs
knj fic recs
hying line fic rec
seoksinjin (angst list)
moonchild1 - jk fic rec
[UPDATED 14.07.21]
↯ check my pinned for other bts compilations & ml
919 notes · View notes
jcwriting · 6 months ago
Written in the Stars
Tumblr media
summary ↬ being soulmates with a werewolf? pretty easy. being jungkook’s soulmate? the easiest thing in the world. there’s only one teensy tiny problem. he doesn’t want to fuck you.
pairing ↬ werewolf!jungkook x reader
genre ↬ soulmate!au, abo verse, fluff, angst, hurt/comfort (this is so fucking dramatic and for what)
word count ↬ 10.4k my hand slipped
warnings ↬ swearing, angst (but with a happy ending bc im a sappy bitch), jk is stupid in love (emphasis on stupid), mentions of violence (very brief and i don’t go into too much detail but just to warn yall), slight nsfw (sex is a big topic for like half of this but not sex is had...i know im shocked too), half of this is background info/setting up the story the other half is finally addressing the summary lolol, jk is kind of an asshole but he has reasons!!!!!
authors note ↬ hello lovelies! here’s a small little thing for you all (laughs in 10k word count). this has been sitting in my drafts for fucking ever and i just needed to get it out there and out of my hands. im thinking about writing a part two where the actual ~*/sex/*~ is had but im still on the fence about that. please let me know what you think! i literally crave your interactions so pls dont be shy,,,,,okay love you bye :)
(ps i was so close to naming this Rewrite the Stars but since this has absolutely nothing to do with The Greatest Showman i didn’t. but i was close,,,,so fucking close)
Tumblr media
You always knew Jeon Jungkook was destined for great things.
It was written in the stars, your mother had told you after he had first stepped foot into your family-owned grocery store. Your mother didn’t have any special powers, she just had a thing for astrology. While you normally shrugged off her random proclamations about divine intervention and planetary alignments, you found that Jungkook was something you couldn’t ignore or chalk up as your mother’s latest tea leaf reading.
From the moment you set eyes on him you knew he was different. While your family held zero claim to any sort of mystical or magical inclinations, you were well aware of those who did. It was no secret that non-humans roamed the Earth in plain sight, even though it had taken humans eons to realize this. After years of savage wars and civil unrest, agreements had come into place and governing bodies were adjusted to accept the changes that had finally been made. But, this was all before your time. You were the generation that was born into the period of peace, the first children to not experience bloodshed before they could walk. The world you knew now was almost a complete one-eighty of what it had been.
Where before those who were not of human blood had to do everything they could to blend in, now could be free of the shadows. Your classrooms had both humans and non-humans in their rosters. Some of your teachers were hybrids. Curriculum expanded to teach humans about a world that had once been entirely unknown to them. One of your favorite teachers was a witch who regaled your tenth grade class with stories of goblin wars, wizard duels, and vampire covens. All tales that you had once thought were nothing but fiction were now anything but.
Which is why, the second Jeon Jungkook entered the grocery store that your parents owned and that you had worked at since you were old enough to speak in full sentences, you knew who he was. You didn’t even question it.
He was a werewolf. A powerful one. You could see it in the way he carried himself. The purposeful strides he took down the narrow aisles, the confidence in his broad shoulders. Humans weren’t nearly as sensitive as their hybrid counterparts but you also paid attention in your classes. Or, perhaps you were more aware than other humans. Never in your life did you have the issues other faced when meeting a non-human for the first time. You always knew who they were without them having to tell you. You just knew.
So, when Jeon Jungkook stepped up to your register with a bottle of water and some raw beef, you didn’t flinch. Didn’t bend under his dark gaze or shuffle your feet in an awkward attempt to break the silence. Instead, you flashed him your customer service smile and rang up his items. He didn’t say a word as he paid, barely sparing you a second glance as he strode out of the store.
“He’s going to be a great and powerful man,” your mother said in that feathery light voice of hers. “It was written in the stars.”
You couldn’t help but agree.
Tumblr media
Jeon Jungkook came into your store everyday for the next month. He bought the same thing every time. A bottle of water and a package of raw beef. The only time he spared you any words was to say thank you or the occasional hello if the sun was shining. Usually, he was alone. Sometimes, he came with a few members of his pack. You liked those days. He smiled a little brighter and talked a little louder when they were around. Especially around Taehyung.
Then, after a month, he didn’t come in. Not for an entire week. From Monday to Sunday, you hadn’t seen a hide nor hair of him. A part of you was worried, so worried that you almost stopped Taehyung in the middle of the street to ask of Jungkook’s whereabouts before realizing how insane that made you look, the other part was chastising yourself for caring. Jeon Jungkook was a customer. Nothing more, nothing less.
The following Monday had come and you had finally stopped glancing at the sliding doors every five minutes. You no longer expected his commanding presence to rock your little world. Instead, you continued your day as if it had been any other. That was, until, Jeon Jungkook stepped through the entrance looking as if he was walking on air. It didn’t take a genius to figure out why.
“Did you have a good heat?” You asked when he stepped up to your register. Jungkook fumbled the water bottle he had been setting onto the conveyer belt before turning to stare at you.
“What did you just say?”
You didn’t shrink under his intense glare. “I was asking if you enjoyed your heat. Seems like you did.”
“How do you know I was in my rut?”
“Oh, is rut the correct terminology? Sorry, they always interchanged them in class, I was never sure what was appropriate.” You shrugged and rang up his items. “It was kind of obvious, though. You seemed pretty agitated about a week-and-a-half ago, then you disappear for a week, and now you’re back looking happier than ever. If it wasn’t your rut then I want to know where you went on vacation because that’s where I’m heading to next.”
Jungkook laughed. That almost made you jump out of your skin. You had never heard him laugh before. It was throaty, it was deep, and it was wonderful. “I’ll be sure to send you the link to the Airbnb.”
“And how do you plan on doing that?”
He smirked. “I’m here every day, aren’t I?”
You tilted your head as you accepted the cash he handed to you. “Clearly, you’re not that reliable.”
Jungkook laughed again. It was becoming your new favorite sound. “My apologies. I didn’t mean to appear flaky.”
“You’re forgiven,” you decided as you handed him the plastic bag of his purchases. Teasingly, you added, “just make sure it doesn’t happen again.”
He flashed you a smile that showed off his sharpened canines. “Don’t worry, darling. I never make the same mistake twice.”
Tumblr media
Jeon Jungkook kept his promise. He showed up everyday, like clockwork. Bought the same thing. Arrived at the same time. The only thing that changed was how he treated you. It wasn’t that he treated you badly before, he had always been polite. But now, he talked to you. He asked you questions and answered yours. More often than not, he laughed.
(It had become your favorite sound.)
For three months, this continued. The two of you had settled into a comfortable routine, something you relied on and expected. Until, he changed that.
Until, Jeon Jungkook asked you out on a date.
“What did you just say?”
“Are you free? Tonight?” You glanced around, almost expecting to see some sort of supermodel posing behind you to explain the absolute absurdity of the situation. “What are you doing?”
“Looking for the hidden cameras. I think I’m getting Punk’d.”
Jungkook sighed and placed both hands on the counter that separated the two of you. “Look at me.” You did. Slowly and warily, but you did. “Does it look like I’m lying to you?”
Narrowing your eyes, you regarded him carefully. He seemed serious. But, then again, do you ever really know someone? “I don’t know. I’ve never actually seen you lie before so I wouldn’t know the difference.”
“Fine. Ask me what color my shirt is.”
“What color is your shirt?”
“White,” he deadpanned. You glanced down at his chest. His shirt was black.
He threw his head back and released a full bellied laugh. Even in your exasperation you couldn’t help but soften a little. “I’m sorry, darling. I couldn’t help myself.” Annoyed, you huffed and spun to face the cash register. Stabbing your finger onto the touchscreen, you ignored Jungkook’s obvious presence on the opposite side of the counter. Until his hand reached around the card reader and grasped a hold of your chin. The warmth of his fingers forced your head to turn to meet his.
“Come to dinner with me.” His voice was nothing but a rumble in his chest, his eyes so black and all-consuming you couldn’t do anything but agree with him. He seemed pleased by your response as his fingers tightened against your skin and a grateful smile flicked past his lips. His gaze darted down to your mouth and your breath froze in your chest.
“Are you going to kiss me?”
Jungkook raised an eyebrow. “Do you want me to?”
“No.” You tried to shake your head but his grip didn’t allow you much movement. He was taken aback by your answer, a small frown tugging at his mouth. You quickly backtracked to fix the situation. “I don’t want our first kiss to be in a grocery store. That’s a new low that I refuse to reach.”
Jungkook chuckled and tapped your chin gently. “Alright, darling. I’ll pick you up at seven.”
Tumblr media
Again, he kept his promise to you. He showed up at your parents house exactly at seven, wearing a button-down shirt and slacks. The tulips he had gotten for you was thrust into your hands the moment you opened the door. Flashing him a genuine smile, you hurried into the kitchen to set them in water while your mother grilled him on his birth time. You were quick to drag him away, practically throwing him towards the car as you waved goodbye.
“Sorry,” you sighed as Jungkook opened the passenger door for you. “She has a…thing for astrology. She’s probably creating your star map or whatever right now.”
“It’s okay,” he responded once he got into the drivers seat. “It’s sweet of her to care.”
You snorted. “She’s delusional is what she is.”
“So, you’re saying you don’t believe in astrology?”
“Do you?”
Jungkook shrugged as he pulled out of your dirt driveway. He looked so damn attractive behind the wheel it was honestly unfair. “Not really saying I do or don’t. All I know is that there are a lot of things out there that are out of our control. If believing in the stars and planets helps you gain some of that control back, I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that.”
“God, don’t talk like that in front of my mother. She’ll want to start dating you.”
He grinned and placed a hand on your knee. “Tell her I’m already taken.”
You didn’t get a chance to respond to that. Not that he didn’t give you one, it was just that you literally had nothing to say. With just one sentence he opened the floodgates of your brain and the amount of thoughts that were flying through your conscious was painful. Anxiety fluttered in your stomach and you pressed your lips together to keep you from word vomiting onto him. No, it was better to keep your mouth shut and let the moment pass.
By the time you reached the restaurant you were a trembling mess of nerves. Were you guys dating? You thought this was just a ‘testing the waters’ date, not a ‘you’re my girlfriend now’ date. Did you have to make it Facebook official? You hated that shit.
Jungkook didn’t comment on your obvious distress, though. He merely placed a hand on the small of your back, ignoring how you jerked in surprise, and led you into the quiet bistro. Nodding politely to the hostess who was practically panting at the sight of him (you honestly couldn’t blame her) and pulled out your chair for you. When he sat down, he started talking. Idle chat at first. Commenting on one of the dishes, asking about the college classes you were taking at your local university. Before you realized it, wine was in your glass and your shoulders were loose. Previous nerves forgotten, you lost yourself in Jungkook. You drank, you ate, you laughed, and genuinely enjoyed his company. Honestly, it was the best date you’d ever been on.
“I have to be honest with you,” Jungkook spoke after he finished his raw steak. “I have an ulterior motive for asking you here tonight.”
“Oh,” you mumbled around the shrimp you had just tossed in your mouth. “So…this isn’t a date?”
“No, it is,” Jungkook clarified quickly around a dry chuckle. He seemed…nervous. It put you on edge immediately. “This is definitely a date. And, also, more.”
“More? What, is this a proposal too?” You were joking. A 100% joking. But Jungkook was staring at you so seriously it made you panic. “Jungkook, if you get down on one knee here I swear-”
“I’m not proposing,” he assured you. “This is something more than that.”
“More?” You parroted. Jungkook sighed.
“Do you know what a true mate is?”
Right there, in that quaint little bistro, on a date with quite possibly the most untouchable man you’d ever met, he explained how you were irrevocably his. His true mate, his soulmate.
Jungkook explained everything in great detail, which you appreciated, because honestly, you had no words. He explained how when he was born, the witch who cared for him told his father that his future glared brightly ahead of him, but only when he met his other half. True mates were rare. Mating was common, the wolves in his pack could have multiple mates or a lifelong one, but true mates were destiny. Someone or something out there had forged the two of you together. You were essentially each others other half. He was made for you and you were made for him.
“But…aren’t true mates only for wolves? I thought it’s impossible for a human to be a true mate,” you asked in a shaky voice once Jungkook took a breath.
“It was supposed to be impossible. Until, I met you.” Jungkook stared at you with a sort of reverence that made your entire body blush. “I have no idea how you are. I’ve spent hours researching. I’ve consulted with members of my pack and others. No one knows why.”
“Are you sure, though? I mean…what if you’re wrong?”
“I’m not.” Jungkook shook his head. “I visited the witch right after I met you. She took one look at me and told me that I had finally found my true mate. She said she’d never seen a future so bright before.”
You had no words for that. For the first time in your life, you were speechless. Jungkook seemed to understand. He let you sit in silence as he paid for the bill and walked you out to the car. The drive back to your parents house was the same. You couldn’t speak. The shock rendered you stupid.
By the time Jungkook pulled into the driveway you still hadn’t spoken a word to each other. You stepped out of the car before he could open the door for you. Walking up to the porch steps in a trance, you didn’t hear him follow you until he clasped your wrist in his hand. Turning to face him, you were surprised to see his brown eyes so big. They practically sparkled in the moonlight and he looked so soft and sweet you nearly melted into the wood beneath your feet.
“Please,” he whispered. “Can you…just - are you okay? You’ve been so quiet. I’m worried I’ve scared you off or something.”
With that voice, it was impossible to deny him. So, you said the first thing that popped in your head. “Do we have to make it Facebook official?”
Jungkook stared at you before bursting into laughter. “Really? That’s all you have to say?”
You blushed and glanced down. “I’m just worried, that’s all. I can’t remember my Facebook password so even if you wanted to change it I don’t think it’ll work.”
“So that’s why you never accepted my friend request,” Jungkook teased. Before you could squeak out a response, he wrapped his arms around your waist and tugged you forward. You kept your arms crossed across your chest but let yourself fall against him.
“Don’t make fun of me,” you whined as you buried your face into his shoulder. He smelled so good, a mixture of pine and spice. “My brain hasn’t worked since you told me I’m yours, so bear with me.”
Jungkook chuckled and gently swayed you from side to side. “Does that mean you’re okay with this? All of this?”
Sighing, you lifted your head up and stepped away from him. Jungkook was not impressed and pulled you back to him. Your heart swelled in your chest and you wrapped your arms around his neck in consolation. “Honestly? I haven’t really processed anything. You’ve had your whole life to come to terms with this. I just found out thirty minutes ago that I’m someone’s soulmate. It’s a lot to take in.”
Jungkook nodded as he tapped his fingers against your hips. “I know. It’s a lot…I’m a lot. I just want you to know that you don’t have to do this. You don’t have to be with me. I won’t-”
Now it was your turn to burst into laughter. You couldn’t believe those words had left his mouth. It was easily the most absurd thing you’d ever heard. “Jungkook, I want to make something very clear. I have no problem being your true mate. That’s not the issue here. Well, there really isn’t an issue. It’s just…hard to believe, I guess. I have to process that this is my new reality.”
“Really?” Jungkook perked up and looked so fucking cute you couldn’t help but cup his cheeks. His skin was so warm despite the cold autumn air that surrounded you both. “You want to do this? Be with me? Be mine?” All you could do was nod. You were so overwhelmed with emotions. The shock was evident, but a piece of you was so happy. You felt whole.
Jungkook’s face split into a wide smile that caused his nose to scrunch up. He wrapped his arms around your waist and spun you around. Squealing, you slung your legs around his hips and held on. Normally, you’d rather die than show this much affection to someone. But, this was Jungkook. Your soulmate.
“So…what do we do now?” You asked once Jungkook set you down. “Is there, like, a ceremony or something?”
“I have no idea,” he admitted as he stared down at you. He had a hand against your jaw and was rubbing your cheek tenderly. “I really didn’t think I’d get this far.”
You scoffed at his ridiculousness. While recognizing you were Jungkook’s true mate was going to take some time, believing that he thought you’d deny him was utter nonsense. “What if…what if we date, first?” You suggested timidly. “I know that sounds kind of weird considering we’re supposed to be the loves of each others lives. But, I don’t really know you all that well. And, I think this is going to take sometime for me to get used to. Maybe we should date, get to know each other, and just learn how to be with one another.”
“Whatever you want,” Jungkook agreed. “We can do whatever you want. Just as long as I have you, I’m happy.”
Tumblr media
Two years passed.
Two blissful, wonderful years. Two years of dating, two years of loving, two years of being Jeon Jungkook’s. It was everything you could’ve asked for and more. You had never felt so loved and cherished in your entire life. He respected you, he took care of you, and most importantly, he was there for you in every sense. Since the moment you met him, you hadn’t been alone. He hadn’t let you. Jungkook knew you better than you knew yourself.
And, it was the same for him. You were there for him when he transitioned into the leader of his pack. You were there when he took over the CEO position from his father and encouraged and supported him every step of the way. You let yourself be loved and in return he let you love him. It was wonderful.
Except, for one tiny thing.
While the emotional aspect of your relationship flourished and bloomed into something beautiful, the physical side remained stagnant. Make out sessions and heavy petting were a norm in your relationship. At first, it didn’t bother you. In fact, you loved that Jungkook was taking things so slow and so seriously. But, eventually, your needs began to grow. You found yourself wanting him in more ways than one, wants that only he could satisfy. Jungkook refused. Every time.
It wasn’t like he refused your every need. No, Jungkook was extremely attentive. When it came to himself, that’s when things got dicy. He had no problem spending hours between your legs, worshipping you until you were crying from the overstimulation. Yet, he wouldn’t let you anywhere near him. Not without lack of trying on your part. The minute your hands went down to his waistband, he pushed you away. Every time you tried to dip your mouth to the obvious bulge in his pants, he lifted you up and kissed you breathless until you forgot your name. It wasn’t until after a year of dating that he finally let you grind on his clothed cock. Even then, he held off until you finished and then walked out with quite possibly the worst case of blue balls. You hated that he did this to himself. The worst part was, you couldn’t understand why.
The one time you had brought it up to him it had resulted in the worst fight the two of you had ever gotten into. It was the only argument that was never really resolved. After the yelling and the tears, all you got out of Jungkook was that mating with a wolf was not pretty. It was extremely dangerous and he refused to put you in that kind of danger. End of discussion. No matter how hard you tried to persuade him or broach the subject, he shut it down. Hard. Eventually, you gave up.
He even spent his ruts away from you. Every three months, he left you for a week. You knew he had a place somewhere up in the mountains and you assumed that’s where he went. You had no idea. There was no point even asking to come along. You loved your boyfriend and didn’t want to purposely give him a heart attack. You hated it when he left. As much as you tried to hide it and convince him that you were just fine, he wasn’t stupid. Being away from him was tough. A piece of you was missing whenever he was gone. And you were only whole again when he returned.
This past week had been one of those weeks. He had left on Sunday for the mountains. He was agitated and clingy, how he normally was pre-rut. Jungkook wouldn’t let you leave his side and you spent most of the weekend on his lap or wrapped in his arms. Not that you minded. When he left your parents house on Sunday night, you’d had to coax him out of the door. Promising him that you’d be okay and that you’d see him next week. It wasn’t until several kisses later did Jungkook finally leave.
While you’d been doing this for two years, it never got easier. More manageable? Sure. But definitely not easier. All you could do was go through the motions. You went to work at the local bakery, came home and helped your mom with dinner, watched TV with your dad before going to bed. Taehyung and Jimin would visit often, threatened by Jungkook to keep you company. While you assured them it wasn’t necessary, you secretly didn’t mind. They made you laugh and made you temporarily forget your boyfriend was miles away from you. Sometimes, if you were lucky, he’d call you to tell you goodnight. But those times were rare. Normally, you didn’t hear from him until Friday or Saturday when he was finally coming out of his rut and returning to the world.
By the time Sunday rolled around, you were a jittery ball of nerves. Not in a bad sense. You were just excited. The anticipation killed you and it took all of your willpower to sit and wait for his text to tell you to come over. Your parents always left you alone on these Sundays, unable to deal with your hyperactiveness and constant fidgeting.
This Sunday was no different. You puttered around your room for the better part of the day. You spent the other part in the kitchen, baking like your life depended on it. Jungkook loved your cookies and you always made sure to come over with at least three batches after his ruts. He always said that was his second favorite part about coming home, after seeing you, of course.
You had just finished packaging the final batch in a glass cookie jar when your phone dinged. You didn’t have to read the message, you knew exactly what it said. Pure joy rushed through your system as you threw on your coat and shouted a hasty goodbye to your parents. Juggling the cookies and car keys, you sprinted to your car. The drive to Jungkook’s was thankfully not long. About ten minutes, as long as you didn’t hit any traffic on the main road. Luck was on your side, though, and you showed up at Jungkook’s house in eight minutes.
Taehyung’s car was in the driveway when you pulled up, which wasn’t odd. Although Jungkook owned the house, the members of his pack were almost always around. While most preferred to travel in their wolf forms, you knew Taehyung and Namjoon preferred cars. Something about being able to listen to their own music without comments from the peanut gallery. You didn’t really understand and didn’t really need to. You had just chalked it up as one of their many quirks.
Carrying the trays of cookies in both hands, you shut your car door with your foot before speed-walking up the stone walkway to Jungkook’s home. The screen door was shut, but the wooden door was swung wide open. You had just reached for the metal handle when you heard it.
A deep, threatening growl ripped through the peaceful quiet and froze you in place. You knew it was Jungkook. While you had only heard it once, you’d never forgotten it. It was when the two of you had attended a party and an alpha from a neighboring pack had cornered you in the hallway. Jungkook had found you cowered against the wall as the other alpha had caged you in. The sound that had left his chest had given you equal parts comfort and fear. Comfort, because he was there and you knew you were safe. Fear, because you could see in the way he bared his teeth and how his muscles vibrated, he had been furious and bloodthirsty.
That’s what you felt now, fear.
Something was wrong. Something was very, very wrong.
From your vantage point in front of the screen door, you could see directly into the kitchen. Taehyung was leaning against the granite countertop and Jungkook was seated at the island. The tension was so thick you practically choked on it.
“Enough, Taehyung.”
“No,” Taehyung snapped, seeming just as angry as Jungkook. “I’m not dropping it. Not this time.”
“Yes, you will,” Jungkook snarled. “I’m not having this conversation with you.”
“Too fucking bad.” While Taehyung was also an alpha, he acted so much like a beta you never really noticed. Until now. “I’m not going to sit by and watch you do this to yourself anymore. Not spending your ruts correctly is only causing you more harm than good.”
“I’m doing things the way I want to, and it’s working-”
“The hell it is!” Jungkook growled at the interruption but Taehyung ignored him. “It’s not working, and you know it. Anyone with two fucking eyes knows it. It’s getting so bad that the pack is noticing, too. Even Namjoon has realized something is wrong, and he’s as oblivious as they come.”
“If they have a problem with me they can take it up with me.”
“No, they can’t. Because you won’t listen. Your head is so far up your ass you can’t even hear yourself anymore. What you’re doing right now is not working. Something needs to change.”
“Like what?” Jungkook spat.
“You know what,” Taehyung bit back. Jungkook was practically vibrating from rage. You knew you needed to go get someone, someone from the pack to calm the two of them down. Things were only escalating, but you couldn’t move. Your brain screamed at you to run but your legs were rooted in place. “That’s is what’s so frustrating, Jungkook. This, all of this, could be solved. She’s right there-”
“Don’t.” Jungkook stood up so fast the chair he sat on flew backwards and hit the wall with a resounding crack.
“Why?” Taehyung threw his arms up in the air. “Why not? I don’t get it-”
“Because I don’t want her!” Jungkook yelled, the force of it rang throughout the house. You had no idea who the she was that they were referring to. You assumed it was someone from the pack. It was well-known that wolves with human mates sometimes turned to other she-wolves to help with their ruts. You figured that’s what Jungkook did whenever he went away for a week. It had bothered you at first, but you knew he had his needs and that they were at a biological level. You refused to make him feel guilty or ashamed for taking care of himself.
“You don’t want her?” Taehyung was enraged. You could tell by the way he straightened his spine and unfurled himself to his full height. Jungkook bristled in response and the muscles in his back strained against the thin material of his shirt.
“No, I don’t!” Jungkook exploded. “What don’t you understand about that? I don’t want her around me. I don’t need her, I’m fine on my own. The thought of having her there when…God - it makes me physically ill.”
“She’s your girlfriend. Above all of that, your true mate. You’re seriously going to deny yourself of her, for what? Just because you don’t like having her around?”
That’s when it hit you. They weren’t talking about some random she-wolf. They were talking about you. You were the one Jungkook didn’t want. You were the one Jungkook didn’t need. You were the one he didn’t like having around. As the weight of the words sunk into your mind, you felt your chest becoming tighter and tighter.
Then, you’re heart broke right in half. You dropped the container of cookies and didn’t flinch when it shattered against the wooden slats. The sound unstuck your feet from their position on the porch and your fight or flight system took over. Without a second thought, you turned on your heel and ran.
You didn’t know if anyone was behind you, you didn’t turn around to check. Hands fumbled for the car door as you threw yourself into the drivers side. Pain ricocheted throughout your chest cavity and you struggled to breathe. Your brain was blank, the only thing your mind did was move your body to get you somewhere safe. You had to leave and you had to leave now.
Miraculously, your fingers found your keys and inserted them into the ignition on the second try. A flutter of movement occurred to the left of you but your eyes didn’t let you look that way. Instead, they focused on the rearview mirror as you reversed out of the driveway. Your right hand found the gearshift and moved it to drive. Soon, you were tearing down the street as your ears refused to register the agonized howls that echoed behind as you kept staring forward. Adrenaline pumped through your system and your body shivered in response, the splash of hormones had created a blanket of fake calm over you. The emotions, the pain, the thoughts were swirling inside of you, ready to break free and drown you, but your brain wouldn’t allow it.
It wasn’t until you reached the end of your long driveway that you felt the original spike of adrenaline fade away. Your mother was in the front, tending to the flowers, and looked up when she saw your car fly into its usual spot. She stood up and her face twisted into a frown when you got out of your seat.
“Honey, your aura…it’s concerning.” The blanket was yanked away and the pain crashed over you.
You couldn’t say a word, all you could do was collapse in your mother's arms and cry, cry, cry.
Tumblr media
It took you two days to calm down. The tears had stopped rolling and your shoulders no longer shook from trying to hold your sobs behind your teeth. Your mother hadn’t left your side, leaving your father to answer the door whenever someone knocked. The only person who did was Taehyung and Jimin. Jungkook never showed up.
Well, that was a lie.
Jungkook did show up every morning and night, without fail. But he never came to your doorstep.  Instead, he was in the woods behind your house, patrolling, not daring to leave the protection of the forest. A part of you wondered if he was respecting your obvious need for space or if your mother had paid a witch to set up boundary lines that didn’t allow him to cross. Either way, you were grateful that you couldn’t see him. There was an incessant tugging in your heart to be near him but you staunchly ignored it, which would’ve been impossible if you saw his achingly beautiful face.
I don’t want her. I don’t need her. Having her there makes me physically ill. Those three sentences played in a constant loop in your head, like a horror movie you couldn’t escape from. You were the protagonist who couldn’t escape the maze, but the villain wasn’t kind enough to kill you off. No matter what you did, your brain wouldn’t stop repeating those three sentences. Your mother burned sage, she pressed crystals into your palms, she muttered ritual after ritual, but nothing worked.
You hated how affected you were. You had always told yourself that you would never be the girl who’d get so wrapped up in someone else they didn’t know who they were anymore. Independence was something you prided yourself on, but you seemed to be at a complete loss now. You couldn’t stop the waves of sadness and self-hatred at your depressed state. It was amazing how empty you felt yet so full of pain at the same time. Your mind and heart couldn’t seem to decide which hurt worse; your heart for having your soulmate so obviously reject you, or your brain for trying to make sense of the situation. When did this happen? How did this happen? How had you been so blind as to not see it?
“I don’t think we’re soulmates,” you rasped to your mom on the third morning. It had been the first words you had spoken to her since you had fell into her arms. She looked up from the bundle of herbs she was smoking.
“Why do you say that?”
You stared at your hands that had curled in on themselves. “I don’t make him happy. I-I never realized how uncomfortable I made him. I wish I had known. How did I miss it?”
Your mother tutted gently and gathered you in her arms. She smelled of lavender and wax. “This is good. I’m glad you’re letting yourself have this moment. Let’s sit in this and allow yourself to be embedded here.” But you didn’t want to have this moment. You didn’t want to have any moment and you’ve felt enough to last a lifetime. Instead, you rolled over, let sleep overtake you and tried to ignore the distant howling that rattled your window pane.
By nightfall of the fourth day, you were forced out of bed. Partly by choice, partly by force. Your parents had dipped out to run to the grocery store, despite your mother’s insistence that she could stay. You and your father managed to convince her to leave and you had gotten up to wave them goodbye. Sure, your heart was broken, but the least you could do was kiss them on the cheek before they left. You had turned around to shuffle into the kitchen to try and shovel something down your dry throat when a loud knock sounded at the front door. Hesitating, you carefully peeked through the kitchen window and saw Jimin on your front doorstep, dressed in all black.
Sighing, you stumbled over and pulled the door open. You figured you couldn’t avoid them for much longer. “Hey, Jimin.”
“Christ, you look like shit.”
You huffed out a laugh as Jimin stared at you in horror, not having the energy to be offended. You also knew, in a weird way, that this was Jimin’s way of caring for you. “Yeah. My mother’s covered all the mirrors in the house.”
Jimin nodded as he glanced at you from head to toe. “I want to ask if you’re okay but…” He gestured to your gaunt frame swaddled in a heavy sweatshirt and sweatpants. For the first time in two years, they were your own clothes, not Jungkook’s.
“I’m fine, Jimin,” you heaved a heavy sigh and leaned against the doorframe. “Do you want to come in? I think my mom boiled some tea not too long ago.”
Jimin shook his head. “Can’t. Jungkook would have a fit if I got that close to you right now. I’m already pushing my luck just by showing up.” He doesn’t care, you thought bitterly, and almost said it out loud but you caught yourself at the last second. Jimin wasn’t stupid, though. He knew what you were thinking. “Hey,” he murmured, eyes going soft, “are you ready to talk about it?”
“No.” You shook your head. A wave of sadness washed over you but the telltale prick of tears didn’t come.
Jimin understood. He tucked his hands into his pockets as he rocked back onto his heels. “Are you going to talk to him?”
Letting out a heavy breath, you crossed your arms over your chest. “I know I have to. I just…I just need time.”
“Take however long you need.”
Tumblr media
It was another 48-hours before you finally snapped. While you had spent the majority of the two days that had passed to make yourself resemble a human being, you couldn’t focus. You couldn’t move on. Why?
Because Jungkook wouldn’t leave you alone.
His presence was constant. He circled your house every hour of ever day, the large shadow of him in wolf form darkened the trees behind your house. The howling had stopped but the pacing hadn’t. You hoped he was at least sleeping, but then you got annoyed at yourself for caring. You didn’t know why he was out there, it made no sense. Jungkook’s words were so different from his actions it made your head spin.
But, you needed to move on with your life. You had to. The only way it was going to happen was if Jungkook did too. It hurt. God, did it hurt. Yet, as sad and utterly pathetic as it sounded, you were used to the pain at this point, had resigned yourself to it. A part of you worried you wouldn’t know what to do without it.
Shaking off that depressing thought, you tugged on your rain boots and stepped outside for the first time in a week. The air was heavy with the promise of rain, the clouds low and gray. You tugged the hood up on your sweater to prevent your hair from completely frizzing out before you walked to down the back deck steps.
The backyard of your parents house was expansive. The home you had grown up in sat on top of a sloping hill that your mother had turned into her personal greenhouse. You stepped past rows of raised garden beds and pruned plants until you reached the line where the neatly mowed grass met the twisted ferns of the forest floor. As you had suspected, the ground was scorched with the evidence of past rituals. While your mother hadn’t out right admitted, you had figured someone had come and created a boundary line. It was obviously specific to Jungkook since Jimin and Taehyung were still able to visit. While your mother’s methods were extreme, you understood. As difficult as it was to move on with your life with Jungkook sequestered to the forest, you couldn’t imagine what it would’ve been like if he was within a few feet of you.
With a deep inhale, you sat down on the damp grass and waited. After a few minutes, you could hear the faint sounds of paws hitting the wet earth. The galloping got louder and louder until there was a momentary stretch of silence before it changed to footsteps.
When Jungkook emerged from the trees, you weren’t prepared. Although you knew you wouldn’t be, you still weren’t expecting it to hurt this bad. Your chest squeezed painfully at the first look of his broad form. Technically, it had been two weeks since you two had truly seen each other, the longest you’d ever gone. What hurt the most was how badly you longed for him. You wanted nothing more than to run straight into his arms, bury your face into his chest, and forget everything. Just forgive and give your heart what it wanted. But you remained firmly in place.
Jungkook looked as if he had seen a ghost. Which, to be fair, was probably true since you hadn’t seen the sun in seven days. His normally golden skin was pale and even from where you sat you could see the dark circles bruising under his eyes. Clearly, he hadn’t been sleeping. You hated that you noticed. You hated that you cared. He was dressed in all black and his chest strained against the material of his sweater. His hands were balled into tight fists at his side and the sight reminded you of why you were here.
“Hi.” Probably wasn’t the best start but it was the best you could do. Jungkook didn’t respond so you soldiered on. “I-I know you don’t want to be here, so I’ll make this quick. I just…wanted to apologize. I had no idea I made you so uncomfortable. I’m not sure how long you’ve felt this way about me, not that it really matters, but I wish you had told me sooner. Maybe things would’ve been easier for you, who knows.” You released a heavy sigh and tried to shove down the stone in your throat as you forced the next words out of your mouth. “But, all of that doesn’t matter anymore. I think I understand what you need, now. I know you loved me at one point, but I’m obviously not what you need anymore. And…t-that’s okay - I swear it is. All I want is for you to be happy, Jungkook. And I think, in order for that to happen, I need to move on. We both need to move on-”
“Stop it,” Jungkook broke in with a harsh voice that cut your sentence in half. “Stop talking.”
It felt like he had slapped you in the face. A wave of humiliation washed over you and you visibly flinched. Staggering to your feet, you locked your gaze onto your boots in an attempt to hide the tears that dripped down your nose. “I’m sorry,” you whispered, not expecting it to change anything. You began to turn away but Jungkook stopped you in your tracks, again.
“Wait, no - stop. Stop. Please…don’t go,” he pleaded. When you turned around, his eyes were frantic. Jungkook’s hand was raised from his side as if he thought about reaching out to you but something stopped him. His words were at war with one another and you were caught in the middle, at a loss for what he was trying so desperately to convey to you.
“Jungkook, I’m so confused.”
“I know. I’m sorry. God, I’m sorry.” Jungkook tucked his head into his hands before dropping down into a squat. “This is all wrong. This is all so wrong.”
You knew you should walk away. You had said your piece, it was time to move on, just as you had said. Yet, you couldn’t. It was as if your heart was tethered to him and your body couldn’t handle the pain of walking away. “Listen-”
“I don’t know what to do.” He cut you off but the bubbles of anger that had risen from being interrupted popped once you saw how lost he looked. His tattooed fingers threaded through his hair, allowing you to see the pure anguish that twisted his features. “Whenever I feel like this, I come to you. Because you always know what to do. Any situation, no matter what, you can handle it. It’s something I’ve always admired about you.”
The way he spoke to you now, so reverently and so full of awe, made your head spin. Nothing made sense.  It was such a blatant contrast to the brutality that he had spat out a week ago. As much as you wanted to believe what he said now, those stupid words could not get out of your head. It was a constant reminder that never shut up.
“I don’t know what to do either,” you admitted in a quiet voice.
“Tell me,” Jungkook begged, as if he couldn’t and refused to comprehend what you had just told him. “Tell me what to do, and I’ll do it. Whatever you want from me, I’ll give you.”
You were shaking your head before he could finish. “There’s nothing you can do, Jungkook. Nothing.”
“Don’t say that.” He stared at you, horrified. “Don’t say that to me. Please, there has to be something.”
“What could there be?” You cried. Tears streamed down your cheeks now. “You said it yourself, being near me makes you sick. Why would I stay? Why would you want me to? I refuse to make you uncomfortable anymore - so that’s that.”
“It isn’t,” Jungkook argued back. “It can’t be. I-I can’t lose you, I can’t. I need to make this right, please just let me. Please.”
But, you were tired. You were so fucking tired. You were exhausted of the emotional rollercoaster that you were on that you just wanted to crawl away and hide. All the fight seeped out of you as your shoulders slumped forward. Jungkook saw this and the blood drained from his face. You were giving up, he could see it, and it scared the shit out of him.
“Jungkook, I need to go, okay? I-I can’t do this.”
“No!” Jungkook shouted and shot up to his feet. The pure panic that choked his voice brought on a fresh set of tears that you struggled to hold back. “Just let me explain, okay? I swear to God, after you hear what I have to say, if you still want me to, I’ll let you go. I won’t fight you on it. But, please let me tell you the truth. Give me a chance to make this right. You deserve that.”
You hesitated for a moment. Deep down, you knew you should let him talk. Not because you necessarily thought he deserved to, but because he was right. You did deserve the truth, no matter how much it broke your heart. With a heavy sigh and a quick swipe of your cheeks, you nodded. Once Jungkook was sure you weren’t going to leave, he began pacing. Looking every bit like the wild animal you knew him to be but never got to see.
“Mating with a werewolf is…brutal. It’s intense, it’s painful and it isn’t pretty. It’s essentially a breeding session where I use you as a vessel to fulfill my innate biological needs. It’s not romantic, it’s not gentle. Even for she-wolves it can be too much. The thought of subjecting you to something like that - that type of pain…I couldn’t fathom it. I don’t think you understand just how precious you are to me. The image of you being battered and bruised because of me, something I did…it tormented me, day and night.” He paused for a moment, the pained look in his eyes made you shiver. You hated that he had gone through all of this turmoil on his own, and you especially hated how you never made more of an effort to try and relieve him of it.
“I couldn’t do it. That’s partially the reason I waited so long to tell you that you were my true mate. I knew ruts were something I would never expose you to even though it’s such a huge part of my life, a wolf’s life.” Jungkook looked you straight in the eye, the intensity of his dark gaze took your breath away. “I know the practices other wolves partake in when their own heats or ruts arrive. I know you know them too. But, I need you to understand something. The moment you allowed me to be yours and vice versa, I haven’t had anyone else since. I swear on my life, I’ve spent every single one of my ruts alone. I wouldn’t and I won’t do that to you.”
“Isn’t that painful, though?” Your voice cracked but neither one of you acknowledged it. While your knowledge on ruts were expansive, having done plenty of research since being with Jungkook, you had obviously never experienced one.
“It’s manageable. It’s way more painful for a she-wolf to go through her heat alone than it is for a male.” Jungkook clenched and unclenched his fists as he resumed his pacing. “The worst part is being away from you. I’ve been going through ruts since puberty, I can handle them. But not being able to be with you for a whole week…I hated it. Still do. I dread that three month mark. And as time went on, I became more and more miserable. Being apart from you was almost unbearable but the other option…I never even allowed myself to consider it.
“It came to the point where the pack was noticing. I wasn’t getting the proper pheromonal release from my ruts and it was beginning to affect those around me. Taehyung has been on my ass for months now to get over myself and take you with me during my next rut. Each time I’d give him some excuse, but it was getting harder and harder to justify what I was doing. At first, I was convinced it was because I was protecting you. But you’ve been so understanding and so patient with me and my life, those excuses were becoming useless. Eventually, I think it was because I was protecting myself. I was - am - so scared. I’m terrified that I could hurt you when I’m like that. That I wouldn’t be able to notice or worse, ignored, if something happened to you. Living with that type of fear became debilitating. So, I just kept my mouth shut and kept you away from that part of me.”
Jungkook shook his head and chuckled humorlessly. “Now I know that was the worst possible thing I could do. That I was just hurting you more. What you walked into last Sunday was a culmination of my frustrations that I was refusing to deal with. While it’s not a valid reason, I’m well aware of that, I need you to know that what you heard was not the truth. It couldn’t be further from it. Because the truth is that I’m hopelessly in love with you and the thought of being without you hurts worse than I ever thought was possible.”
It wasn’t the first nor would it be the last time that Jungkook left you speechless. It took you a full minute to process what he had said. Jungkook granted you the silence although he became increasingly more agitated as time passed. His boots scuffed the dead leaves that littered the ground and his pacing led him closer to the ashes that lay before your feet. Then, he’d suddenly stalk off with a growl as he was forced to keep away.
“I-” you cleared your throat around the lump that had found a home there. “I had no idea. This whole time…I thought it was because you didn’t want me.”
“God, no.” Jungkook swore heavily as his muscles bunched and coiled beneath his clothes. “The - the fact that…you - fuck. I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking sorry. That’s not it, that’s not it at all. You’re my dream girl, you’re the love of my life, and I want you every second of every day.”
Maybe it’s because you were emotionally drained and had no mental strength left. Maybe, you needed to hear those words from Jungkook more than you realized. Whatever the reason was, it wasn’t worth trying to figure out an explanation as you sunk to the ground and burst into tears.
Jungkook lost it across from you. Broken whines stained the air as he carded through his hair anxiously. He kept trying to get to you, to try to soothe you. But the boundary was unfortunately doing its job and each attempt was met with failure. Curses were spat out until eventually, he got as close as the boundary would let him and fell to his knees. He began spewing whatever came to mind first, unsure of what to do. All he knew was that you were crying because of him and there was absolutely nothing he could do about it. He thought hearing you cry from your bedroom window was torture, but nothing could compare to hearing you break down in front of him. Nothing. “Fuck, fuck, fuck. I’m sorry…please, I’m so sorry. I - don’t cry, darling. Please don’t. I’m so sorry I hurt you, I didn’t mean to, I swear.”
It wasn’t tears of heartbreak that leaked from your eyes. Instead, it was tears of relief. While your heart had wholly accepted his words as the truth, the logical part of you reminded yourself that the two of you had way more talking to do. This was far from over, but the relief of knowing that he loved you and he was yours…it was indescribable.
You finally lifted your head up and were shocked to find Jungkook’s cheeks glistening with moisture. Your only thought was to comfort him as you scrambled forward to do just that. Instead of feeling his smooth skin against the palm of your hand, you were blocked by what felt like a wall although nothing stood in your way. Frowning, you realized with a start that the boundary worked both ways. Jungkook let out a frustrated growl as he glared at the ashes that was stopping both of you from getting what you wanted. It was silent for a few moments until an idea popped into your head.
“Wait here,” you announced before jumping up and taking off for the house. Ignoring Jungkook’s distressed cry, you ran inside. You yanked your car keys off from their designated hook and quickly typed out a text to your parents to let them know where you were going before spinning around and sprinting back outside. Jungkook was where you left him, although he stumbled to his feet when he saw you reappear.
“I’m going to your house,” you announced, breathless. “No witch is stupid enough to go that far into werewolf territory. If you want to talk to me there, then follow me.”
Jungkook stared at you for a heartbeat until the words you spoke clicked. “Y-yeah. Yes. Okay. I’ll be there.”
With a curt nod, you ran to your car. For the first time in a week, a faint sprout of hope bloomed in your chest.
Tumblr media
It was the longest and shortest ten minutes of your life. The drive to Jungkook’s seemed to last a lifetime but also was over within a blink of an eye. The tears had stopped flowing by the time you pulled your car into his driveway, but you felt the telltale prick in your eyes when you saw him burst from the trees. Your heart ached as his long legs ate up the distance between you two as you wrestled with your seatbelt and threw the car into park. By the time you freed yourself, he was at the hood of your car.
The two of you stared at each other for a few breathless moments. You weren’t sure who moved first, but it didn’t matter as you crashed into each other’s arms. The moment his searing warmth enveloped you, you dissolved into another puddle of sobs. The feeling of his thick arms banded across your back, his torso molded to yours, and his hair tickling your ear, felt so right. Another wave of crippling relief washed over you and you practically melted against Jungkook. But he held you up, just like he always had.
He leaned against the front bumper while his hands were everywhere. Cradling your head into his neck, smoothing over your hips, or running circles over your shoulders. He was crying, you could feel the tears dampening your hair. But you were soaking his shirt so no one was in any position to complain.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered.
“Don’t,” Jungkook hissed fiercely as he squeezed you tighter. “Don’t apologize. This isn’t your fault, not in the slightest.”
“Kook,” you sighed and pulled your head back to get a good look at him. “It takes two to tango.”
“Not this time,” he argued. “You’ve put up with so much. You’re everything I could’ve asked for and more. It was my own fears that got in the way and created this mess. And I’m so sorry for that, darling. I’m so fucking sorry.”
You shushed him gently, running your thumbs over his cheeks to swipe at the dried tears. “I know you’re sorry. I believe you.”
Jungkook dipped his head further into your touch with a pleased rumble vibrating through his chest. He kissed your palm gently, sniffing at your wrist. It made you giggle. “Missed that,” Jungkook mumbled as he stared at you with stars in his eyes. “Missed you. Missed you so much.”
A fresh wave of tears cascaded down your cheeks. You were positive that you looked like a mess, hair in a knotted bun, face red and puffy and you kept sniffling every two seconds. But Jungkook looked at you as if you held the world in your hands. “Missed you too,” you murmured in return. “Please, next time, just talk to me. I may not have the answers you’re looking for all the time, but I’ll always be here to listen.”
“I know,” Jungkook whispered. “There won’t be a next time, promise. If I happen to be stupid enough to put us in this position again, I give you full permission to punch me in the face.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.” You lifted yourself onto your toes to brush your lips against his, dropping back down to your feet when his head chased after yours. “Or maybe I just won’t kiss you for a week.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened comically and he actually looked terrified. “I’d rather you just punched me in the face.” You tilted your head back and laughed. Jungkook tugged you closer and nosed your throat before peppering gentle kisses along the exposed skin. Sighing happily, you tilted your head to allow him better access and rested your cheek on his shoulder.
“I love you,” you said quietly. Jungkook froze for a split second before he sank against you. Squeaking in shock, you scrambled to brace yourself against the sudden weight pressing you towards the house.
“Say it again,” Jungkook pleaded. You couldn’t deny him. Dusting feather light kisses to the shell of his ear, you repeated those three words again, and again, and again. Each time you did, Jungkook held you a little tighter and cried a little harder.
Eventually, you’re murmured promises became softer and softer until the two of you just enjoyed each others presence. “C’mon,” you finally whispered as you started to lift yourself off of him. Jungkook growled and refused to let you move an inch farther. “Kook, come on. Let’s go inside. Your ass must be numb by now.”
“Don’t care,” he grumbled but he at least shuffled forward a bit more so that your combined weight wasn’t squashing his ass against your car.
“You might say that now, but you won’t be saying that later.”
Jungkook grunted at your logic but he at least raised his head and looked at you with the sweetest eyes. “Please tell me you’re staying.”
Giggling, you asked, “do you want me to?”
“Obviously,” he scoffed. “I want you here forever.” Jungkook tilted his head thoughtfully. “Actually, you should just move in with me.”
Christ, this boy was going to give you whiplash. You couldn’t help but laugh. “Jungkook, we just made up. The whole reason we were in this mess is because of poor communication. Don’t you think we should work on that first before anything else?”
“But…we could work on communication all the time if we’re together 24/7.” Despite his pout, you knew he wasn’t totally serious. Although you were sure it was going to come up again.
“Alright, you maniac,” you said fondly. “Take me to bed.” Jungkook’s chest rumbled happily as he lifted you up and wrapped your legs around his trim waist.
It wasn’t a long walk to his bedroom, but the exhaustion of the past week caught up to you and the gentle rocking of his steps lulled you into a serene state. Not quite asleep, but not quite awake either. You were aware when Jungkook placed you on his bed, practically engulfed in his scent. The last thing you remember before falling asleep was the words Jungkook pressed into your hair has he slid in behind you.
“Love you forever, my darling girl.”
Tumblr media
©jcwritings Do not repost, translate, or use my stories without my permission.
1K notes · View notes
jxngh · 2 months ago
yoongi as your boyfriend
if you enjoy my work please consider buying me a coffee in here💌
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
he's so caring
always knows what you're up to
he's so understanding and sweet, knows how to read you
ppl say he's not that cuddly and stuff
no babe he's just picky about people
he'd love to be close with his favorite person
secret romantic
not tells it often but makes you remember everytime he does something little to you
he'd text you in the morning ' dress warmly it's cold today '
i wanna hug him rn fck
we know that he feels bad when he says ' no ' to his fav people
would have extra trouble telling you no
he tries his best to make sure he spares enough time to you
it's always a warm feeling when you're around him
i'm feeling like he'd be into do small activities more than big ones
like going shopping together, teaching you how to cook some meals, showing you his drawing skills etc.
he'd be interested in what you're interested
and if you'd be curious about his lyrics, idk it can be a simple question too
he'd love to tell you more about it
would think about you all the time
random texts at midnight, he's producing and dreaming about coming and taking you in his arms
sometimes kisses you like he's afraid to break you, makes your heart flutter
he gets grumpy when you're leaving early
kiss him i m m e d i a t e l y
you probably can't resist that cutie kitten face he shows
you'd go visit him at his studio
showing you stuff while you sit on his lap and asking questions
he would play piano, guitar maybe drums to u, teach a few things
he'd be patient and tell you everything, loving that you're interested on his stuff
has a folder of the songs he made for you
and about the fights... if you'd ever fight he'd be silent
i mean silent asf
till you say that you want him to say something
he'd be so calm
but if the fight is big you'd probably yell at each other
you may say ' lav u sure? ' yup i am i can see him yelling
long story short he's a secret - he thinks so - romantic part has came, be careful my childs
Tumblr media
he'd be so into lovemaking
shows his love with making you cum w his tongue till you can't take anymore
would enjoy you riding him a lot
i mean a l o t
those fingers... he'd be into fingering
maybe some slight choking if things get so heated
during sex he'd curse under his breath, groans, sometimes higher moans bc of pleasure
he has a lazy vibe as we all know
not in bed everyone
he'd be fucking you all night
sometimes just a quick session, revealing stress
maybe some degradation when you act needy
loves your body, and if you wear something pretty he'd be so turned on
455 notes · View notes
kookieswan · 2 months ago
I had an idea to add to your fluff/thirst night?? What about Jungkook back hugging y/n, grabbing her boobies at the same time (bc it's a habit. She grabs him by his "muscular boobs" too lol) and feeling she's not wearing a bra. He would be shocked at first but immediately turned on lmao
Jungkook x Reader (f)
Word Count: 500+
Tags/Warnings: nsfw content (tit/nipple play, mentions of pussy eating), Fluff.
Notes: This one is both hilarious and hot concept lmao. I hope I did it justice!
Hot Meal
Glancing up from the food you’re making for dinner, you see Jungkook walk through the entrance of your apartment covered head to toe in black. He waves at you as he kicks his shoes off, and you turn back to the food you've been making, calling out that you’re preparing a nice hot meal for him. You've been having a lazy day at home not really doing much but decided it would be a nice gesture to make your boyfriend something to eat after he had to work today.
You don't hear him make his way up behind you, not wanting to scare you but having other naughty thoughts in mind. He wraps his arms underneath yours before bringing his hands up to cup your breasts, cupping them gently before squeezing a bit harder. It’s a game you both play, grabbing at each other’s boobs in the comfort of your own home. You’d grope his pecs when he was least expecting it and in turn, he’d poke your boob in jest thinking it was the funniest shit in the world.
You both pause, but probably for completely different reasons. You had decided to forgo a bra earlier, thinking that you wouldn't really need one considering that you wouldn't be leaving the house today. A decision that made you comfortable but also a decision that Jungkook wasn't expecting.
Something that is expected though is the giggles that leave his lips, hand squeezing at your tits like a horn. You scoff and bat at his hands softly but he’s unwilling to let go. He rests his chin on your shoulder, hot breath fanning in your ear as he whispers to you.
“Didn't feel like wearing a bra today, huh?” You shake your head as you try to focus as you do, explaining to him that there really is no reason for you to be wearing one. He nods along, absentmindedly brushing his thumbs against your nipples as he does so. You bite your lip partially to try to avoid reacting to his ministrations, and partially because you’re afraid you’ll let out a moan.
“Can I see baby?” He turns you around and you comply, completely forgetting about the food that you were making beforehand. Pulling your shirt over your head, his hands are instantly back on your breasts, fondling them almost like a stress cushion. You can’t really blame him, you do the same exact thing with his chest when he allows it, using him as a pillow more often than not.
“As good as the food smells, I think I’d rather have something else to eat. Maybe I’ll even eat your cute little pussy after, hmm?” He’s hoisting you up onto the counter before you can think about it, wrapping his lips around your left nipple. You let out a yelp but thread your hands through his hair as his other hand flicks at your right nipple. Deciding that your food was a lost cause, you sit back and enjoy the sensation of his tongue against your warm skin. Once he’s zeroed in on your tits, there’s no turning back.
“This isn’t what I meant by hot meal Koo, but I guess it works…”
514 notes · View notes
chateaureads · 6 months ago
Tumblr media
hi everyone, it’s sammy ! ✼
welcome to my new library, where you’ll find my fic recs, personal faves and reviews all shelved together ! also to spread love and appreciate all the wonderful authors on this list 🥺 assorted by member and archived by genre, i hope you’ll always find what you’re looking for in sammy’s library ♔
Tumblr media
nearly ALL content is nsfw, must be 18 years or older to read.
key : ➵ - read, f - fluff, s - smut, a - angst
Tumblr media
reviews. ✎
➵ infidelity by @jungk0oksthighs ‣ s, a, ex-husband!au
➵ kairos by @luffles424 ‣ f, s, werewolf!au
➵ salt + shadow by @floralseokjin ‣ s, supernatural!au ft. taehyung
➵ let go by @ot7always ‣ s, established relationship!au
➵ in the mood by @kinktae ‣ s, married couple!au
➵ the courtship chronicles by @gukyi ‣ f, f2l/fake dating!au
➵ currents by @yeoldontknow ‣ s, f, a, arranged marriage!au
➵ mine for today by @httpjeon ‣ s, f, a, dating service/fake dating!au
➵ the champagne room by @taetaesbaebaepsae ‣ stripper/businessman!au
➵ fire & desire by @joonbird ‣ s, fuckboy!au
➵ off limits by @floralseokjin ‣ s, f, a, brother’s bestfriend!au
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
reviews. ✎
➵ benefits by @cutechim ‣ s, fwb!au 
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
reviews. ✎
➵ faded love by @jamaisjoons ‣ f, s, a, married couple!au
➵ forever by @neonlights92 ‣ f, a, breakup!au ft. jungkook
➵ love, secret santa by @jamaisjoons ‣ f, s, a, best friends to lovers!au ft. taehyung
➵ picking petals by @cutechim ‣ s, married couple!au
➵ sucker by @personasintro ‣ s, a, vampire!au
➵ dairy kink by @mygsii ‣ s, college/fast food worker!au
➵ bluff by @chaangbin ‣ s, co workers to lovers!au
➵ make me hot by @httpjeon ‣ s, office/ceo!au
➵ under the spell of a demon’s touch by @jeonggukingdom ‣ s, a, established relationship/incubus!au
➵ catharsis by @junghelioseok ‣ s, college/fwb!au ft. jungkook
➵ blowing dandelions by @httpjeon ‣ s, f, a, e2l/childhood friends!au
➵ satiate by @writingsofmyimagination ‣ s, vampire!au
➵ oh, what a world by @cutechim ‣ s, f, a, arranged marriage/fallen idol!au
➵ no strings by @kpopfanfictrash ‣ s, a, fwb!au
➵ colors by @fortunexkookie ‣ s, roommate!au ft. taehyung
Tumblr media
reviews. ✎
➵ pour up by @jungkxook ‣ s, fuckboy!au ft. jungkook
➵ read your mind by @honeyj00ns ‣ implied s, vampire!au
➵ just for practice by @h0neypjm ‣ s, best friend!au
➵ you, it’s always you by @lurejoon ‣ f, established relationship!au
➵ love, secret santa by @jamaisjoons ‣ f, s, a, best friends to lovers!au ft. jimin
➵ dichotomy by @kpopfanfictrash ‣ s, a, arranged marriage!au, 
➵ waterloo by @kinktae ‣ f, a, art student/prodigy!au
➵ how many more sleepless nights? by @aestara ‣ a, established relationship!au
➵ backseat serenade by @jungkxook ‣ s, a, brother’s bestfriend/band!au
➵ get you to the moon by @bymoonchild ‣ f, s, a, e2l/college!au
➵ of lace and lust by @hobidreams ‣ f, s, roommate/childhood bestfriends to lovers!au
➵ let it snow by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, f, a, snowed-in/fwb!au
➵ say my name by @jamaisjoons ‣ s, roommate!au
➵ clair de lune by @gukslut ‣ f, s, established relationship!au
➵ the point of no return by @illneverrecover ‣ s, f, s2l!au
➵ ruin you by @jimidol ‣ s, established relationship/idol!au
➵ too long; didn’t read by @fortunexkookie ‣ f, s, e2l/college!au
➵ broken rings & queens and kings by @gukyi ‣ f, s, a, royal/e2l/arranged marriage!au
➵ heartbeat on a high line by @monvante ‣ f, s, fwb2l!au
➵ more than us by @jeongi ‣ f, s, college/roommate!au
➵ “i’m yours” by @cutechim ‣ s, fwb!au
➵ just a taste by @cutechim ‣ f, s, new couple!au
➵ “are you sure?” by @cutechim ‣ f, s, brother’s bestfriend!au
➵ tear you apart by @bratkook ‣ s, incubus!au
➵ after midnight by @illneverrecover ‣ s, f, werewolf!au
➵ muse by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, f, established relationship!au
➵ satisfy by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, escort/ceo!au
➵ ego: hoe chronicles by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, college/fuckboy!au
➵ eyes on me by @taetaesbaebaepsae ‣ s, f
➵ good girl by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, office/coworker!au
➵ hush by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ s, ft. jungkook
➵ just a taste by @xjoonchildx ‣ s, established relationship!au
➵ the price of love by @untaemedqueen ‣ s, a, exes!au
➵ stay the night by @jamaisjoons ‣ s, a, infidelity!au
➵ groovy by @kinktae ‣ f, s, a, f2l!au
➵ the cockpile: work of art by @httpjeon ‣ s, pornstar!au
➵ ravenous by @junqkook ‣ s, werewolf!au
➵ sehebon by @httpjeon ‣ s, f, a, alien!au
➵ carnal cupidity by @kittae ‣ s, werewolf!au
➵ gimme shelter by @taetaesbaebaepsae ‣ s, f, guardian angel!au
➵ picking flowers by @jamaisjoons ‣ s, f, a, ex-childhood friends to lovers/hanahaki!au
➵ the text by @taetaesbaebaepsae ‣ s, a, strangers with benefits!au
➵ let’s marvin gaye by @minstrivia ‣ s, f, a, infidelity/bestfriend!au
➵ buzzed by @junqkook ‣ s, a, bestfriends to lovers!au
➵ warm by @httpjeon ‣ s, f, roommate!au
➵ paper cranes by @aquaminwrites ‣ s, f, a, college/bestfriends to lovers!au
➵ boundaries by @ethertae ‣ s, f, co workers with benefits/office au!
➵ fun & games by @gukslut ‣ s, f, established relationship!au
➵ lubricious by @jamaisjoons ‣ s, f, established relationship!au
➵ long black by @jamaisjoons ‣ s, established relationship!au
➵ pushin’ limits by @zienth ‣ s, f, fwb/fuckboy/roommate!au
➵ fate of the fast & furious by @prolixitae ‣ s, f, biker!tae, f2l!au
➵ enough games by @inkedtae ‣ s, pwp, boyfriend!tae
➵ slow motion by @hantaev​ ‣ f, slight angst, boyfriend!tae
➵ a human touch by @snackhobi ‣ f, s, sci-fi!au
➵ queen cobra by @fantasybangtan ‣ s, f, a, mafia/arranged marriage!au
➵ manspreading by @wildernessuntothemselves ‣ s, f, bestfriends to lovers!au
➵ insomnia by @hobiwonder ‣ s, f2l!au
➵ colors by @fortunexkookie ‣ s, roommate!au ft. jimin
➵ tempting by @kinktae ‣ s, f, a, fantasy/angel/demon!au
➵ give and take by @hayjeon ‣ s, fwb!au
➵ apartment 512 by @moononthejoon ‣ s, f, neighbour/e2l/college!au
Tumblr media
reviews. ✎
➵ oh my god, they were quarantined roommates by @ot7always ‣ f, s, roommate!au
➵ forever by @neonlights92 ‣ f, a, breakup!au ft. jimin
➵ pour up by @jungkxook ‣ s, fuckboy!au ft. taehyung
➵ young god by @njssi ‣ s, brother’s bestfriend!au
➵ stay by @jungkxook ‣ s, f, a, fwb!au
➵ lonely hearts club by @dovechim ‣ s, a, e2l/non-idol!au
➵ quiet, baby by @bratkook ‣ s, established relationship!au
➵ five dates by @kpopfanfictrash ‣ f, s, arranged marriage!au
➵ stranded by @gguksgalaxy ‣ s, a, e2l/college!au
➵ xx(x)ii by @softyoongiionly ‣ s, established relationship!au
➵ overdrive by @junqkook ‣ s, vampire/soulmate!au
➵ sinful knight by @httpjeon ‣ s, royal/knight!au
➵ knot today by @kinktae ‣ s, f2l/werewolf!au
➵ everything in you by @jjungkookislife ‣ s, f, f2l/roommate!au
➵ banana milk by @kimnjss ‣ s, s2l!au
➵ piss off your parents by @littlemisskookie ‣ rich/badboy/fake dating!au
➵ blizzard by @curly-bangtan ‣ s, f, roommate to lovers!au 
➵ game over by @joonsgalore ‣ s, f, established relationship!au
➵ melomaniac by @jungkxook ‣ s, f2l/band!au
➵ catharsis by @junghelioseok ‣ s, college/fwb!au ft. jimin
➵ itch by @ironicarmy ‣ s, f, roommate/f2l!au
➵ caught me by @jeongi ‣ s, roommate!au
➵ feels like summer by @badbhye ‣ s, f, a, roommate!au
➵ ego by @suga-kookiemonster ‣ f, s, a, fuckboy!au
➵ too close by @cutechim ‣ s, f, a, rival gang/mafia!au
➵ bandslam by @ironicarmy ‣ s, a, band/college/e2l!au
➵ bitchin’ by @kinktae ‣ s, f, e2l!au
➵ just friends by @kinktae ‣ s, f, a, bestfriends to fwb!au
➵ employee perks by @jiminimoon ‣ s, f, a, co workers to lovers!au
Tumblr media
♔ SEOKJIN list. 
♔ YOONGI list. 
♔ HOSEOK list. 
♔ NAMJOON list. 
♔ JIMIN list. 
♔ TAEHYUNG list. 
♔ JUNGKOOK list. 
♔ OT7 list.
1K notes · View notes
ilikemesometaetaes · 2 months ago
Krank It Up (M)
Kim Taehyung Oneshot
Tumblr media
•••> Author: @ilikemesometaetaes​​
•••> Summary: You didn’t think you’d come back to an empty vacation house with a note from your parents stating that your brother came home from college. You didn’t think you’d get snowed in before you had the chance to leave. You also didn’t think your parents would rent the place out on such short notice to someone so… cranky…
•••> Pairing(s): Taehyung / Reader
•••> Word Count: 17k [Unedited - sorry, it’s super messy, y’all]
•••> Rating: 18+
•••> Tags: smut | kranky!tae | Christmas Vibez | grumpy!tae | is this kinda slice of life? | supportive!tae
•••> Warnings: smut, unprotected sex, real daddy issues, rough parental relationship, mention of oral (f and m receiving), lots of talk about Tae’s naked chest, bad parents (treat yo kids like gold, people), fucking like bunnies, cursing, alcohol use, mild sense of entrapment by snowstorm, fear, teasing
•••> Inspo: As part of the Christmas In July event- hosted by @kookdiaries, @kithtaehyung, and @xiaokoo- Krank It Up falls under Cookies and Christmas Chaos. Massive- massive thanks to Val for for creating my banner! Loosely (very loosely) based on Christmas With the Kranks (2004).
Copyright © 2021 ilikemesometaetaes. All Rights Reserved.
Tumblr media
“You’ve got to be kidding me.”
The note pinched between your fingertips was scrawled messily, conveying how rushed your parents were when they wrote it. The period placed at the end of the first sentence was almost nonexistent- you could see the indent of where your mother placed the pen to mark it, yet the spot was too small for ink to escape the ballpoint. She didn’t even bother trying to rewrite it.
Turns out your brother is coming home from school so we decided to go back to the house to throw a Christmas party like we used to. It’ll be on the 23rd. He gets back then.
Come home.
-- Mom
A scoff left your lips. You couldn’t help but badger your parents in your head, wishing they invested in cell phones like you told them to years ago. Instead, they insisted that they were okay with a single landline phone since they didn’t leave the house much. It was ridiculous that you were living in 2021 and your parents still didn’t possess their own phones. They didn’t even have flip phones for crying out loud.
Your mood was already sour when you arrived at the cabin. The flight you took to get home from school was delayed by the snowstorms passing through the reaches of Montana, the home state of your family’s vacation home in East Glacier Park Village. Once your flight landed at GPIA, you took the shuttle to the Amtrak station north of the airport, only to discover that Amtrak’s railroad through the national park was temporarily closed due to snow covering it. You had to wait another three hours for a crew to go out and clean it. Then, you finally arrived in East Glacier.
It was a difficult task to find a taxi out of the village considering how small it was, however, it wasn’t long before you were pulling up the winding driveway of your cabin with relief and longing to see your parents after several months in mind despite the rocky terms your relationship with them was on. You even caught yourself smiling when the house finally came into view past the light dusting of snow on the surrounding trees and the absence of the sun in the sky.
When you noticed the absence of their car in the driveway, though, you became puzzled. It caused your investigative actions that led to your discovery of the unlocked front door and the note they left for you on the kitchen counter. A quick look around the first floor proved that no one was in the house; all of the lights were off and the minimalist placement of all of the furniture was untouched.
Instead of worrying about the predicament, you picked up your carry-on and trudged up the stairs. The party was six days away; you could stay the night, as it was already late in the evening, and call a taxi in the morning. A full day of traveling was terribly draining and you needed to collapse onto a bed pronto.
Despite your incessant need to sleep, the stench of a day of traveling stuck to your skin. You already knew that you’d be unable to sleep soundly with the smell of airport and plane on you. Irritated beyond belief at the notion of everything you had to go through in one day, you found yourself peeling your clothes from your skin in the bathroom minutes later.
Hoping that your parents left the water on, you turned the hot-water knob in the shower and internally celebrated when it came trickling out of the ceiling showerhead. It saved you the trip outside, into the cold weather of the mountains, to open the water valve.
“I totally forgot we had this.” You spoke to yourself as you looked up at the steady stream with thankful eyes. In a house by yourself, the sound of your own voice was louder than ever, but you decided that it was okay. You were alone. Why pass up the opportunity to enjoy the silence while it lasted?
You remembered coming for vacation as a kid- the memories of bright days, high up in the mountains, with your family and friends rested in your head- as you waited for the water to warm.
When the heat of Arizona became too much for your parents to bear during Christmas time, true believers of a white Christmas, they would gather up a circle of friends and bring them into the mountainous region of Montana to enjoy their Christmas “the right way” at the family log cabin. As much as you loved coming to the place and enjoying the hot chocolate, snowmen, and ugly Christmas sweaters that could be worn without sweating, you always disliked how loud it got with so many people vacating the home.
Like the typical introvert, you spent most of your time in the room designated for the kids on the trip when too many people came along. Being a regular in the territory meant that you and your little brother watched many others filter in and out over the years. You smiled fondly at the seemingly ancient notion of you and your brother’s claim over the last of the three bunk beds placed there.
Being restricted to the privacy of the kids’ room also meant that you never really discovered what the other rooms looked like. You only heard about the other rooms when you and your parents made plans to revisit the place after becoming accustomed to throwing Christmas parties in Arizona when you left for college.
The room you decided to hole up in for the night was neat beyond belief, the design kept simple and clean in a modern art type of way that was a stark contrast to the log cabin-esque decor of the rest of the house. You absolutely loved it.
Your shower was warm and inviting with the way it seemed to send the day’s stress and frustration down the drain. You stood under the relaxing heat for what felt like hours, decompressing and calming down, yet you knew that you couldn’t use up too much or else you’d drain the water well and cost your parents unnecessary money to refill it.
Once you got out of the shower and settled into bed, you pulled out your phone to text your brother.
Heard you’re coming home. I’ll be there tomorrow
You pondered over calling your house about your predicament and plans, knowing that they’d probably already have arrived home, but then decided against the idea almost instantaneously. They would be the type to buy you a ticket and nag you until you decided to go home that instant- you didn’t feel like dealing with that until the following morning when you actually planned to leave.
Thought u were supposed to be there already
You sighed in frustration when the notification of your brother’s message appeared at the top of your screen but reeled back your anger so that you didn’t take it out on him nor give away the fact that you and your parents made vacation plans without him. Calmly, you typed out a response.
Yeah ik. There was a mixup with my ticket and I somehow ended up in MT so I decided to stay at the cabin for the night
He read your text immediately with the appearance of the gray responding bubble following suit.
Damnnnnnnn really? Lucky and unlucky u. Miss that place tbh
You grimaced at the idea of how you and your parents left your brother out of the vacation plans. As much as you were counting on having a nice, quiet few weeks or so with your parents to perhaps fix things, without anyone else to disrupt your solitude and no society to worry about functioning in, guilt would have loomed over your head had you proceeded without him. You tapped away at your keyboard as your eyes became slightly droopy.
It’s pretty nice here. Didn’t realize how big it was
You slid your feet below the blanket of the large bed to get comfy while you waited for him to respond so that you could close up the conversation before you went to sleep. After scrolling through Instagram for a few minutes, he texted you again.
Ugh I wanna go back there so bad now. Maybe we can convince mom and dad to bring us there when I get back to the house.
Maybe you replied with guilt. Your brother read it and didn’t respond.
You didn’t even remember falling asleep.
Tumblr media
A crash resounded in the night.
You were slow to wake from your deep slumber and blinked your eyes open. The rude intrusion on your dreamless sleep had you wondering what the hell could’ve made such a noise at whatever hour it was.
Is there a fucking bear in the house?
Almost instantly, you sat up with wide eyes staring blindly into the darkness of your room. Your heart pounded in your chest and your breath was already shallow despite just waking up.
Bears were commonplace in East Glacier. You remembered learning about the national park being considered major “bear country” when you were a kid. The East Glacier National Park had the highest number of bear attacks in the United States- and you were living right next to it.
The wind outside blew harshly against the house, creating an increasingly eerie and unsettling environment that was reminiscent of a horror movie. Your body trembled, both from the cold and the crippling fear that stirred your insides, until you reached for your phone to check the time.
3:36 am
It was too early in the morning for you to deal with anything calmly. Did you have your bear spray? You vaguely remembered that there was always spray stored in the kitchen below the sink, but the trip down to the first floor would put you at a disadvantage. You would spend too much time defenseless and powerless against the potential bear during your trek to get the only thing you could truly use to deter the animal.
Your second instinct was to suspect that a robber had broken in. Although it was unheard of for anyone in East Glacier to be robbed due to how low the population was and how far away the house was from town, you didn’t rule out that a thief who had seen a vacation house vacant for so long would want to prey on it.
Deciding that your best bet was to call the local authorities, you brought your phone to your face again to unlock it.
There was zero cell service.
“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.” You muttered, rotating your body so that you could swing your legs over the side of the bed.
Another boom, this time clearly from the kitchen downstairs, elicited the gasp from your lips while you hugged your phone to your chest on instinct. Blankly, you stared into the darkness of your room and debated your next move while you felt your body pulse with fear.
On one hand, if you stayed in your room while the bear perused through the kitchen downstairs, you’d make it out of the night alive and the issue of the damage would be your parents’ to take care of. Although it seemed selfish, you’d be alive.
On the other hand, if you stayed in your room and a robber was coming through the house, you’d make yourself into a sitting duck, simply waiting for them to come in and kill you.
There were also the outcomes of you going downstairs to address if the intruder was a bear or robber.
You’d have a chance to get ahold of the bear spray and deter the bear from the home. Although it was very risky, you could prevent the thing from doing too much damage.
If you went down to get the bear spray and a robber was occupying your kitchen instead? You’d be dead instantly.
While you were definitely afraid, you realized the possibilities behind you going downstairs weighed less than if you stayed in your room. Staying would involve a destroyed house and your imminent demise. Leaving the room involved your demise, but you could retain your life if you were careful enough.
With an inhale of determination, you stood from the bed. Then, you placed a pair of socks on your feet to help muffle the sound of your footsteps. You’d have to be insanely quiet to pull off your mission.
Carefully, you descended the stairs into the living room area and thanked everything holy that the steps weren’t creaky. The kitchen was right around the corner and the sound of shuffling was obvious, yet it was too soon to detect the identity of the being’s species. Your heart raced away in your chest and pulsated to the point that you could hear it. As soon as your eyes landed on the umbrella bucket by the door, you spotted the head of a golf club winking at you from under the moonlight let in through the window. Weapon located.
You grabbed the thing and held it in your trembling hands while you approached the corner, hoping that it would be enough to deter your enemy until you could either grab the bear spray or wack at the robber’s head.
Every so slowly, you peeked around the wall to learn of your demise.
A man stood busying himself with ingredients at the kitchen counter, dressed in nothing but a pair of dark sweatpants- it was too dark in the room to tell the color- and a long robe that sat unfastened and open across his shoulders and chest. His head was tilted down, causing the dark, curly hair on his head to fall in front of his face and obstruct his identity from you. For a moment, you couldn’t help but admire the broad pectorals that caused the robe to split open even further and reveal more of his toned torso. He didn’t look like what a robber would look like. Are you dreaming right now?
Briefly, you shook your head in disbelief and focused on the situation at hand, stepping forward with your handy golf club, poised and ready to strike. You stood in the darkness and watched as he turned away from the kitchen counter to open up the fridge in complete aloofness of your presence, suddenly illuminating the room in a bright glow of white.
As he grabbed what he needed to from the fridge and began his turn back to face the counter, you decided to speak. You figured you were at enough of an advantage now.
“What do you thi-”
The man yelped loudly and jumped, throwing his arms up on instinct. “What the fuck!”
A milk jug was chucked.
And it landed smack in the center of your stomach, knocking the air from your lungs.
Your knees buckled instantly as you helplessly gasped for air. In your fruitless struggle to take a breath, your body grew weak and the golf club slipped from your grasp. With a thud alongside the clattering of the club’s metal, your knees met the floor.
“Who the fuck are you?!” You heard the man bellow.
You laid on the floor, attempting to get your air back, while the entire gallon of milk emptied its contents from its busted top. You tried your best at responding. “Who-“ Gasp. “-the fuck-” Wheeze. “-are you?”
“I asked you first!”
Weakly, you looked up at the man to see that he had picked up your club, using it as a weapon against you. In the dark, his eyes reflected the small bits of light through the hair draped onto his forehead. From what you could see, they were framed by a thick set of eyebrows and eyelashes. A strong yet soft nose stood perched above a pair of lips that drew you in without you wanting them to. A pretty face and a gorgeously toned body? It was hopeless to try denying the fact that he was hot.
Laying on the floor in the obviously disadvantageous position while the milk began to drench your clothes spurred your response to his statement. The only way for the situation to escalate enough to get you off the floor was if you conceded. “This is my house.”
“I think the fuck not. I’m a guest of the family who owns this place and all of them are back in Arizona.” The man tilted his head. “And you are not in Arizona.”
“Well, thanks for making that clear, Captain Obvious.” You huffed and rolled your eyes as you got up, all attraction for the man pushed to the side. “My parents went back home and didn’t tell me. I’m Y/N- their daughter.”
The man faltered in hesitation with a brief flash of recognition skittering across his eyes, allowing you the time you needed to collect yourself and begin getting up, yet it was gone as soon as it appeared. He took a step away to give you room, grabbing one side of his robe and pulling it over his exposed skin in the process.
“How do I know I can trust you?”
Your eyes were rolling before you could stop them. “For fuck’s sake, dude. I can literally tell you anything you want to know about this place.”
“You could have rented the house from the owners before me. It would be easy for you to tell me things about it.” He raised an eyebrow. You grasped onto the counter to hoist yourself back onto your feet.
“My parents almost never rent this place out. They like to keep things very private. I have a note that they left me, but you wouldn’t trust that because you could say that I just wrote it myself- which, by the way, would be fucking absurd because why would I have a note like that prepared?” You carefully stepped around the puddle of milk and the man to reach the paper towels by the sink. “It doesn’t help that I don’t have cell service either because then I could just show you pictures of me and my family. I don’t know how else to prove it to you.”
You grabbed the roll when he chuckled. “Man, you sure do love to ramble, huh?”
As if a beast within you was awoken at the sound of his rude question, you whipped around to face him with fury igniting your blood so fast that you couldn’t stop yourself from squeezing the paper towels in anger.
“What the hell did you just say to me?”
The man held his hand out expectantly, waiting for you to hand him the paper towels, and eyed you up and down. You were suddenly aware of how short your shorts were on your legs. “I asked you if you love to ramble. It’s a pretty simple question.”
Your body suddenly roared with boiling heat and you clutched the paper towels close to your body, childishly refusing to give them to him. Now he wanted to help? You weren’t keen on giving him what he wanted. Before you could resist it, you were letting venom drench your words.
“Get the fuck out of my house.”
The man raised one of his thick eyebrows and dropped his hand. A beat of silence passed between you until he let out a huff of unbridled frustration.
“Whatever. I’m not leaving because I paid money to stay here and I don’t know who you are.” He shrugged and turned around, walking away. “If you’re not gone by then, I’ll give the owners a call in the morning to let them know their house was broken into.”
“Good luck.” You laughed sarcastically. “Once they find out you treated their daughter like a thief, you’ll be out of here in no time.”
“Keep telling yourself that, princess. I’m done.” As he rounded the corner to go up the stairs, you heard him muttering to himself. Somewhere in his words, you heard him say, “…and they fucking told me I’d be alone for…”
You got to cleaning up the milk, willing the morning to come faster so that you could call your parents at a reasonable hour, and huffed a breath of annoyance when you finished soaking all of it up. It took almost the entire roll to get the whole gallon off the floor.
After using bleach wipes to ensure that none of the liquid left any sticky remnants, you washed your hands in the sink and began your journey back to your room.
When you got to the top of the stairs, you looked down the hall to see that a small bit of light escaped from underneath the door at the end of the hall. You expected his choice with how plucky he was; he unconsciously chose the room furthest away from people- even if there were no people in the house. Softly, you scoffed.
When you got back to your room, you locked the door behind you just in case the dude was a creep and actually not supposed to be in the house. Even though he put on a good case of evidence being that he knew your parents were back in Arizona, it was better to be safe than sorry. You didn’t even know his name.
As an extra measure to feel safe, you took the chair that sat underneath the desk in the corner of the room and did your best to lodge it underneath the handle of the door so that he couldn’t bust it open. The hardwood floor made the task difficult to accomplish.
Once you were settled into bed again with your nerves put to rest, you checked your phone again.
4:22 am. And still no cell service.
God damn it.
Tumblr media
“God damn it.” You growled.
The snow outside was almost halfway up the window in the living room, packed tight and solid against the glass. The wind outside blew all the same as it had when you heard it during your predicament with the hot and rude stranger in the kitchen the night prior. With the situation at hand then, you paid it no mind.
What you hadn’t realized was that the wind was the byproduct of the blizzard that was currently running its course through your area of East Glacier.
The log cabin was at the base of a valley in the mountains, meaning that most of the snow blown down the mountain by the high winds would seldom get the chance to get blown back up the other side. Even if the village was getting around a foot of snow and no more, you were higher up in the mountain range and more susceptible to the harshness of the December weather.
“Oh, fuck me.”
You jumped as the deep voice of the stranger resounded in the silence of the room. You turned to look at him, noticing that he wore a white t-shirt and the same pair of sweatpants from last night. They were navy blue. He didn’t glance your way and, instead, focused his concerned gaze on the weather outside.
“Looks like we’ll be snowed in for a while.” You mumbled as you faced the window again, hoping that he would just go about his day as normal.
He sighed in obvious frustration. “Of fucking course, we will. No cell service and no way to go out into town? I can’t believe I thought this shit would work out.”
Your eyebrows turned up at the sound of his complaint. He sounded disappointed yet unsurprised despite his sarcastic, contradictory words. Sounds like he’s a pessimist.
As a sudden memory of the last time you underwent a loss of cell service in East Glacier some five years prior, you remembered a vital detail.
The old school, rotary landline phone sat in the corner of the living room. When you found yourself standing in front of it and picking it up, you felt hope tugging on your soul.
You stuck your finger into the rotary dial and spun in your parents phone number, hoping and praying that it would work. After a beat of silence and you internally crossing your fingers, the first ring tone finally got through.
“Fuck yeah!” You couldn’t help but pump your fist in success.
It only rang thrice more before someone picked up.
“Dad!” You cried excitedly.
“Yeah, it’s me.”
“Oh, thank god. Where are you? You were supposed to be here hours ago.” You could hear the frustration in his voice.
Just as you were about to tell him the truth, you decided against it. What he didn’t know couldn’t hurt him.
“I got here in the middle of the night. My flights and train were all delayed.”
“For fucking what?”
“The blizzard that’s keeping me from leaving the cabin right now.”
“A blizzard? What?”
“Yeah,” You paused to look out a window and survey the snow flying past the window. “There’s a blizzard outside right now. There must be at least three feet of it and it’s packed pretty tight.”
His sigh was audible. “God damn it, Y/N. Why didn’t you leave when you saw the snow coming?”
“Because there wasn’t any snow when I got here and I was exhausted. Plus, there’s no cell service so I couldn’t get a plane ticket even if I wanted to.” You deadpanned.
“You and your god damned cell phones.” He sighed. “I’ll order you a ticket. Just sit tight for a while.”
“Alright.” You copied his sigh of exasperation.
“Oh! Is Taehyung there yet?”
“Taehyung?” You asked, remembering the boy that joined your family on one of the vacations you went on years ago. Then, it dawned on you.
As your father spoke, you turned to face the stranger- who was already looking at you with a raised eyebrow. He must’ve been suspicious of how you figured out his name without telling you. “Yeah. We rented the place out to Taehyung because his parents couldn’t make it to the States for Christmas this year.”
You quirked an eyebrow at him. He looked nothing like how he used to. In the place of chubby cheeks and a terrible bowl cut were the sharp features of a man and a stylish haircut of a model. Instead of the adorable and kind boy you once knew was a hot yet absolutely rude man.
“Yeah,” You said. “He’s here.”
Your father spoke on the end, relieved. “Well, I’m glad you’re not alone. I’ll book the ticket and call the train station to set everything up since it seems that everything requires internet use these days. I’ll call you back about the details.”
“Sounds good.” Turning back to face the window, you let a small smile pull at the corner of your lips. “I can’t wait to s-”
The elongated tone that signaled the end of the call interrupted your statement. As you tried to process the fact that your father just hung up on you, you pulled the phone away from your ear and looked at it blankly. So much for trying.
“Well, now you know who I am and I know who you are.”
You placed the phone down and turned to face Taehyung, fed up. “I told you who I was last night, you fucking idiot.”
He crossed his arms over his chest. “And I told you that there was no way for me to believe you.”
“Whatever, dude.” You rolled your eyes and turned towards the basement.
“Stop calling me that.” He grumbled.
“What? Dude?” You laughed, reaching the door.
“Yeah. Stop.”
“Dude- why?” You were playing with him. It was fun to annoy him after all of the shit he put you through in the last twelve hours.
“Because I don’t like it. Stop.”
“But duuude.”
He let a low growl rumble his chest. “Fucking hell.”
You walked down the stairs, feeling against the wall for the light, yet frowned when you found it and switched it on with no resulting luminescence. Maybe the bulb needed to be changed. “Don’t worry, dude. I’ll be out of your hair by tonight.”
“Thank the fucking lord.”
Tumblr media
“So, the power’s out.” You announced to the room. Taehyung sat on the couch, reading and munching on strawberries he bought, when you came back from your trip to the basement. He turned to you with a look of panic, eyeing the lantern in your hand. “But don’t worry- we have a generator.”
Visibly, the man relaxed back into his slouched position. “Bless.”
When he resumed his gaze on the pages in front of him, you threw your free arm up in disbelief. “I’m going to need your help with starting it if you want to have heat during your stay here. I’ll probably be gone by tonight.
“Okay.” He said. Then, he proceeded to not move.
This man. You narrowed your eyes at him, wondering why he was being so rude in your house.
“Can you help me?” You asked.
Taehyung groaned and let his head fall to the back of the couch with his eyes closed. His Adam’s apple stuck out and bobbed when he swallowed- you eyed the damned thing and swallowed too.
“Fine, but you better leave me alone after this, princess.”
“We’re doing this for you, dude. Don’t think I’m doing this for me. I’m perfectly fine with the cold,” you muttered.
The man sat forward and placed his bowl of strawberries and book onto the coffee table in front of him. “Whatever, princess.”
You didn’t want to give away that you absolutely hated the nickname; he would use it as revenge for your teasing earlier. Instead, you bit your tongue and turned back around to go back down to the basement. Lazily the man followed.
The lantern you picked up after finding it with the flashlight on your phone was a welcome sight; you wouldn’t have to drain the battery of your phone to see. It lit the room in a dim, orange glow that slightly reminded you of a scary movie.
“It’s a little spooky down here.” Taehyung giggled with an edge of anxiety. You turned to face him and found that he held his hands to his chest.
“Don’t tell me you’re afraid of the dark.” You raised an eyebrow at him. It explained why he was so nervous when you mentioned the power going out.
“I’m not.” He quickly defended himself. “I just play way too many horror games.”
The scoff that left your lips was impossible to stop and you instantly felt bad about laughing at his fear no matter how childish it seemed.
“Let’s just get this over with.” He grumbled.
A few minutes of teamwork and a small bead of sweat later- from the constant tugging on the starter to get the thing running- the loud ‘boom’ of the generator starting up startled you so much that you slightly jumped. Taehyung, on the other hand, was a different story.
He yelped loudly from behind you and slid his hands around your arms so fast that you had no time to process the physical touch. Your body moved forward by the force of his chest hitting your back and you had to brace yourself against the massive, eighty-gallon tank so that you didn’t fall on your face.
“Tae! I swear to god, you are as much of a scaredy cat as when you were a kid!”
You felt him briefly tremble against your back and the anger of being almost pushed over dissipated with the acceptance of how nice it felt to have him against you.
Whoa there. Down girl.
You didn’t need to move away because he pushed you, again, away from him.
“Sorry.” He mumbled with attitude. Then, he turned around and left.
You watched him leave with a slight shake of your head, perplexed by your emotions. He was incredibly hot yet incredibly grumpy and it was fucking with you to no end.
The sound of the telephone ringing had you grabbing the lantern off of the floor and stumbling your way through the poor lighting in order to answer it before it stopped. Taehyung had already gotten to the top of the stairs when you had managed to break through the doorway, pushing him to the side.
The phone had only rung a handful of times when you finally got to it. You picked it up, eager to leave this confusing and awkward situation.
“Hello?” You answered.
“I fucking told you that you should have left as soon as you got there.”
To say you were taken aback by the words from your father was an understatement. You hadn’t realized you were smiling in your giddiness to escape, yet you did notice it when it instantly dropped at the negativity. Here we go again.
“Why?” You asked. “What happened?”
“Flights in and out of Montana are delayed until further notice. The blizzard is covering almost the entire state.”
Your eyes widened and your blood ran cold. It was shocking to hear about a blizzard so large. You’d be one of the last people dug out of the loads of snow since you were in a secluded section of it. The cities would be plowed first, followed by the most densely populated suburban areas. Your small town of East Glacier wouldn’t be assisted until the entirety of the plow force could be dispatched in full. Even then, you were miles from where the actual town was- miles covered in several feet of snow.
“Good lord. Do you know how long it’s supposed to last?”
You heard your father sigh disappointedly as he replied. “The news was saying that there aren’t any wind currents strong enough to carry it away. There’s winds coming from the east and west that are keeping it in the same spot. It could be days before it’s over.”
“What does that mean for me?” It was the million-dollar question.
A brief pause of silence from the other end put you on edge. You turned to face Taehyung, the only person you’d probably see for quite a while, almost hopelessly.
“You’ll probably be there for at least two weeks.”
You had to sit down to process the information while you zoned out. Two weeks. Two entire weeks of being buried below feet of snow along with the sure fact that the generator would run out of gas to power the house with. You could actually fucking die if you weren’t careful.
Your stress levels skyrocketed through the roof as you went into survival mode. There was food stored in the basement- ramen, soup, and other non-perishables- and you found comfort in the fact that you didn’t have to go hunting or some stupid shit like that.
There was also a plentiful source of wood to burn in the fireplace. Having a fire would become a lifesaver when it came to maintaining the heat in the house. All you’d have to do was sleep in the same room as Taehyung so that neither of you froze to death.
With the reminder, your gaze refocused on the man who looked at you expectantly, probably wondering why you looked as if you’d seen a ghost. Slowly, you shook your head to warn him of the bad news.
“Well, looks like you’ll be missing the Christmas party.”
You laughed dryly. “Yeah. Looks like it.”
“If you weren’t such a dumbass and actually listened to your mother and I for once in your life, you wouldn’t be in this situation.”
“There was no way I would have known, dad. I wasn’t going to travel another full day when I had time before the party.”
“Of course, you weren’t. Because you’re selfish like that.”
You rolled your eyes and thanked god that he couldn’t see you. Here it comes.
“If only you were more like your brother. You’d be home with us instead of sitting around with your thumb up your ass like you always are.”
Okay. That hurt a little bit. You winced at the stab to your feelings and tried to lighten your mood just a little bit with a small amount of sarcasm. “Sorry that I’m not like him, dad. I am older, so he’d actually be like me.”
A sour laugh rang loudly into your ear. “Oh god, then I’d truly be a failure.”
Silence rested between you and your father, an unavoidable reminder that you hadn’t escaped that chapter of your life where you were the rebellious child who opposed your parents’ wishes. They’d come around someday.
“Okay, well, I’m going to go now. I’ll see you when I see you, I guess.” You grew quieter as you said the words, feeling the small amount of hope for better in your relationship get sucked out of you.
“Good luck. And tell Taehyung he is welcome to stay as long as it takes for the house to get dug out of the snow. We won’t charge him extra.”
And then the line went dead.
Slowly, you returned the phone to its station and sat on the floor with no motivation to move. With stress, frustration, and sadness weighing on your mind, your shoulders slumped.
You were stuck in a powerless house with a man you had only briefly known over a decade ago and your parents were still comparing you to your brother after all this time.
“Hey, uh…” You could tell by the volume of his voice that Taehyung was much closer to you than he was before. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.” You muttered. “Just tired.”
“When are you leaving?” He asked. Your laugh was weak as you looked at him. Soft eyes, much different from the hardened and cold ones you had grown accustomed to seeing, stared back. It caught you off guard.
“I’m not. The blizzard has trapped us here for quite some time.”
He spluttered out his reaction to the revelation. “What? For how long? How long is this blizzard going to last? God damn it. I did not pay to get trapped in a cell.”
You got up and left his negativity behind in search of solutions to the problems you could actually fix.
“I’m going to go turn off the generator and grab some firewood to make a fire for tonight. We need to conserve the power for heating up our food and taking showers.”
“What?” He asked. “How long are we going to be here?”
“Like, two weeks.” You didn’t want your stress to show too much or else he’d stress even more and become even more grumpy. You kind of had him pegged as the type whose emotions would echo that of those around him.
Upon your answer, however, his eyebrows shot up and he almost screamed. “Two weeks?!”
“Yeah, now chill out, dude. We can handle this.” You left him in the living room to descend back down the stairs of the basement. “Also, my parents aren’t charging you extra for however long it takes to get out of here.”
“They better not be. I came to enjoy the silence.”
You turned and smiled softly at him, hoping that, with the unfortunate circumstances, it would bring you closer to being on good terms with him.
“I did too. We can do that together.”
Tumblr media
If you did say so yourself, you and Taehyung were handling the horrible situation surprisingly well. The rude exterior that he carried around in the beginning of your unlucky stay was finally beginning to disappear the more the two of you got comfortable. You even got him to read some of his books to you.
Every night, though, you returned to your room and slept in your own bed while he took the couch in the living room to stay warm near the fire. You were afraid of how much you would fall for the stranger if you gave yourself the chance.
You were in a fragile state ever since the battering from your father. You knew that you were definitely one to fuck impulsively and you were trying to steer as far away from the possibility as possible. The other factor that kept you away from him was the fact that you also developed feelings for the ones you “impulsively” fucked.
Could you fuck him and not get attached? Probably not. Did he even want to have sex with you? Another probable no. Did you want to have sex with him? Absolutely. You went over these thoughts over and over when you were alone in your bed busying yourself with your fingers to let off some steam.
Your room was a lot colder than it was those few days ago, yet you loved sleeping in lower temperatures- it made the warmth of your blankets feel that much warmer. Despite the preference, though, you couldn’t help but wonder what Taehyung looked like as he slept with those beautiful eyelashes that framed his eyes.
Okay, so maybe you had been looking at him a little more now that he wasn’t insufferable to be around. He was making you feel better and there was no doubt about that. The war you fought now was deciding if your growing feelings were a result of his unconscious support by just being around or if he was actually beginning to attract you with things other than his ridiculously good looks.
Small moments with him were becoming an obvious challenge to ignore. You’d even gotten brave enough to sit next to him while he read his books. Sometimes, when he read to you in that deep voice of his, you’d drift off for a little, inches away from cuddling into him. The most you got was a brief brush of your shoulders or a small nudge of your knees.
The day he had heard you, though, was the day you decided that luck just wasn’t for you.
It was the fourth day cramped in the house with the hot man. Four days of him walking around with that god damned robe. Sometimes he wore sweatpants without a shirt, but sometimes, when he came to the kitchen to munch on a snack, he wore shorts- short shorts. He was jacked all the way down to the ankles and you caught yourself staring at his hamstrings. Sometimes, you wondered if he would shudder while you ran your hands up them.
You hadn’t realized how loud you’d gotten. Frankly, you didn’t even remember making any noise. All you remembered was the fact that Taehyung came knocking on your door with a look of bewilderment once you opened it, red-cheeked and flustered.
“Hey, uh…” He stood awkwardly, a million-yard stare keeping him from looking at you. You tried your best to avoid looking at him too. “Could you maybe, uh… keep it down a little? I’m… uh… I’m trying to sleep…”
You were mortified to say the least. Your body was still throbbing with want and your lungs were still struggling for air when you replied. “Oh yeah, um… sure.”
And that was the end of that.
He walked away slowly, seemingly in a daze, and floated back down the stairs as if he was so disturbed that he would never be the same again. Although you were embarrassed, it was a little funny to watch him walk so robotically.
It seemed to completely switch his mood too.
Taehyung was no longer constantly silent. Sure, he kept calling you princess when more things worked against your favor, but all of the negativity he had surrounding him on the first day was gone. Since then, he’d been pleasant to talk to.
It was the sixth day of your entrapment and, consequentially, the day of your parents’ Christmas party. Your brother was already home and they were probably having a jolly time. Surprisingly, you weren’t feeling as lonely as you thought you would.
There were only two days until Christmas and you weren’t so upset about it anymore. The idea of spending your Christmas with someone new- someone who wouldn’t be constantly badgering your life decisions- was incredibly refreshing. Taehyung’s newfound kindness towards you was definitely helping.
You sighed as you set the chopsticks down on the counter next to the stove. “The noodles are ready.”
“Can you grab me a beer while you’re up?” The man asked from the couch, nose buried in yet another book.
You hummed in response from your spot and turned to head towards the door.
Your steps were calculated as you walked in the dimness as it was hard to see with such little light from the fireplace illuminating the entire room. It was a usual route for the two of you, though, due to the fact that Taehyung had come up with the bright idea to store all of the drinks and foods you needed cold into the snow that was packed against the door. Thankfully, the blizzard had stopped earlier in the day and the house was finally blanketed in silence.
The clear night sky, filled with the stars so high up on the mountain, was a dazzling reminder you that you were one step closer to going home and one step closer to leaving Taehyung. When you opened the door to over four feet of snow standing in front of you like a wall and the freezing breeze quickly snaking into the warmth of the house, you grimaced.
After grabbing two cans of the case of beer that was lodged into the wall and shutting the door, you shivered from the warmth that encased you again. The cold was brief yet harsh, the temperature outside well below freezing.
The noodles were made using the generator and it seemed that Taehyung had already taken it upon himself to go down to the basement and turn it off so that you could save the gas. You returned to the living room with an empty couch and his book laid on the coffee table.
You set the bowls of noodles and beers down next to his belongings and then sat on the floor for a moment, waiting for your temporary roommate to return.
Suddenly, your brother crossed your mind. Eating noodles in the middle of the night reminded you of all of the times the two of you had done the same thing on numerous occasions. It warranted the thought that maybe you should call him.
You scooted over to the telephone and picked it up to dial his number. After a few rings, he picked up.
“Hello?” Loud music accompanied the word.
“Hey, it’s me.”
“Oh, hey Y/N! How’s it going over there?”
You smiled at the sound of your brother’s usual cheeriness. “It’s going.”
“Yeah, same here. Mom and Dad are being all dicky again.”
Despite not wanting to hear what they were saying this time and frankly, not caring, you knew that he wanted to vent about it. “Oh yeah? What’s going on?”
“They’ve been bragging to their friends about me and then every time someone asks about you, it’s always the same shit- ‘she chose to spend her Christmas without us.’” He let out a breath of disappointment. “They keep making you sound terrible.”
“You and I both know that it isn’t true and that’s enough for me.” You couldn’t lie and say that you didn’t feel a lump in your throat. The frustration you were feeling was coming to a fever pitch and it was becoming hard to control.
After a second, the sound of a door closing and the following silence told you that he had left the party to speak with you. You felt bad because you weren’t planning on staying on the phone with him much longer.
“I know, but you always take the hit and swallow it down. It gets to be really sickening having to watch you do that all the time.”
You felt bad for him. He did nothing wrong- in fact, he seemed to do everything right in the eyes of your parents- and yet, he was the one caught in the middle of your issues with them.
“I know and I’m sorry, buddy, but everything will work out. You know that, right?” Even as you asked the question, you felt the truth in it beginning to taint into a lie. It was beginning to look like things wouldn’t end up working out and, surprisingly, you were a little okay with that.
“I hope so.” He said, and it was all you needed to hear to know that he was beginning to see the situation the same way you did.
“Get back to the party, bro. Enjoy yourself, okay? I’ll be home soon.”
“Alright…” He trailed off. “I’ll talk to you later?”
“Sounds good. Love ya.”
“Love you too.”
And then you hung up with stress knitting your eyebrows together. Your brother didn’t deserve any of the drama that he was forced to endure. It was unfair and terribly worrisome.
It was barely a minute after your call that Taehyung returned from the basement.
“There’s like sixty gallons le- whoa. Are you okay?” He was quick to approach you and place a hand on your shoulder after squatting down next to your seat on the floor. His palm was warm and completely wiped any reminder of stress from your head.
“Yeah.” You were as used to the question as you were used to the response that you gave him. You’d heard it run its brief course hundreds of times before. “I’m fine.”
“Then why are you upset?”
“I’m just tired.” You internally smacked yourself. You had grown too used to the saying and it was obvious that your exhaustion wasn’t a good excuse.
His hand had gravitated to your hair and stroked it softly. You stared into the open flame of the fireplace as you struggled to compose yourself.
Suddenly, he pulled you to him.
You sat there for a moment, processing the embrace in your current state of mind.
His body was warm and the material of his robe was soft against your skin. Taehyung brought you into his arms like he cared about you- like he loved you- and it was too much for you to handle without you bringing your hands up to rest against his back.
He hummed softly as you exhaled a shaky sigh. The hand in your hair sunk deeper to rub at your scalp and you let out a heaving breath of recovery from the deep cry that threatened to rack your body. Finally, the dam broke and you were finding comfort in the one who happened to walk into your life by chance.
He wasn’t family; he wasn’t an old friend; he was just somebody that you used to know who turned into a rude, sexy beacon of comfort.
With the softest of whispers, Taehyung asked, “What’s wrong?”
The way the words caressed your head where he placed them tugged on your heart and brought you closer to unreasonably falling for the man. The way he said it was like a honey-covered apple; it was surrounded with hard sweetness, difficult to sink your teeth into yet wholeheartedly rewarding in its richness once you tasted it on your tongue.
With a voice like that, it’d be difficult to resist. He was too hot. Too intense. Too much to handle when you were actively trying to avoid the desire to sleep with him since you knew that it would be artificial. He probably was too uninterested to even entertain the idea.
You couldn’t afford to get close because then you’d be unreasonably attached to him- just for him to disappear afterwards. You couldn’t handle that with all of the frustration you were feeling in your situation at home.
You pulled away from him and looked at his concerned gaze with your own for the shortest of moments. You felt pathetic. You felt weak. Most of all, you felt ashamed of the undoubtedly passionate emotions you were developing for him.
You got up wordlessly and made for your room.
“Y/N, wait.”
You ignored his attempt to talk to you in hopes that you wouldn’t be tempted to turn around and fully fall in love with him then and there. You didn’t want him to be the victim of your misplaced feelings. You were just hurt and needed someone to comfort you- someone to be the dick you fucked yourself on when you felt like fucking something. It wouldn’t be real or anything.
“Let’s talk about this, Y/N.” He had gotten up to follow you.
You walked up the stairs quickly. Determined. Shutting off.
Then, you shut your door in his face and locked it to keep him from getting in.
For a little while, he stood in front of your door, knocking on it and asking to be let in. You heard the confusion in his voice along with the pleading. It was making it that much harder to resist him when he was going to disappear soon.
You didn’t know if you could handle that.
Tumblr media
“Y/N, it’s Christmas Eve. Just come and have a drink with me.”
You stayed quiet as his voice came through the door. Having slept the entire day away in hopes of avoiding the building feelings that you blamed on your fragile mind, it was growing closer and closer to midnight- to Christmas. The time on your phone proved that it was a mere four hours away.
You didn’t have the nerve to answer him yet you knew you’d have to leave your room to eat something because the quiet rumble of your stomach was beginning to annoy you.
Just as you accepted that you were going to have to see him, one way or another, he spoke again.
“Fine then. You won’t come out and spend your Christmas with someone? That’s fine. So be it.” You heard him huff and begin walking away. “I was supposed to be alone anyway.”
Then, the guilt came rushing at you faster than a speeding racecar.
He was right. He came alone and planned to spend the holiday by himself. For whatever reason, he wanted to be by his lonesome. Then, you came along and ruined that. When you decided to go to sleep instead of leaving like your parents told you to, you obstructed his privacy and violated the promise that your parents made to him.
And somehow, you had managed to worm your way into his good graces.
You sighed with frustration and got up from bed for the second time- the first time was when you went to the bathroom and then quickly resumed your original position in the sheets. After sliding a cardigan over your cropped tank top and putting some shorts on, you took in a deep breath before opening your door.
The heat from the living room was no joke, yet you felt more cold than ever as the guilt dragged your emotions down. With Taehyung, the only person you’d be spending your Christmas with, upset, it was hard to ignore that you felt like shit because of it.
You trudged down the stairs and rounded the corner to the kitchen, only to find him sitting at the counter with a bottle of tequila in front of him. Two shot glasses sat on the counter yet one had obviously been used already. He was expecting you and you never came down.
The man turned to face you, a narrowed look in his eyes, while you approached the counter and sat beside him.
“Hey.” You mumbled.
He whispered in response, taking his glass in hand and pouring himself another shot. “Hey.”
There was something wrong with this situation. He didn’t seem upset. He seemed bothered by something but it also seemed as if he had planned on guilting you into coming down the stairs.
In one go, Taehyung took the shot and set it down on the granite countertop.
“I’m done.” He winced through the taste of the alcohol. “You want some?”
“Actually,” You got up from your chair and walked to the liquor cabinet. “I prefer wine.”
“Okay then.”
By the time you managed to sit at the counter again, he was already getting up and moving to his usual spot on the couch where a book sat on the cushion. You narrowed your eyes as he silently picked it up and relaxed back.
For a few minutes, it was silent; the fire crackled and the whir of the generator hummed in the basement, leading to the low buzz of the fridge on the other side of the counter. As you sipped your wine and tried to enjoy your small piece of solitude within the tense moment, you watched him.
It wasn’t long before you finished your glass and put it in the sink to be near Taehyung. Strangely, the buzz of alcohol wiped away much of your concern with you leaving him and, instead, made you want to be closer.
You pulled your usual blanket out of the chest and settled down on the fur rug that sat in front of the fire and just basked in Taehyung’s presence until he was ready to speak.
Your eyes were just beginning to shut as you drifted off when he finally began to read out loud, jerking you from sleep abruptly.
“I wanted you to see what real courage is, instead of getting the idea that courage is a man with a gun in his hand. It’s when you know you’re licked before you begin but you begin anyway and you see it through no matter what. You rarely win, but sometimes you do.”
The fire lit the living room in a soft glow of orange. Although it was a small fire, it was enough for you to get a good look at him when you turned around.
“What book is that?” You asked, grateful for the change in pace of the situation.
Taehyung let the book tilt down as he looked at you over it. “It’s To Kill a Mockingbird. Harper Lee.”
You smiled and settled back down in your spot to gaze into the fire and ponder of what he had just read to you. If only you had the courage.
You laid on the rug with the blanket strewn over you like a safe cocoon to protect yourself from the dangers of attraction. In your fragile state of mind, it was the closest you could get to a warm embrace without asking Taehyung to hug you again- you enjoyed the hug a lot more than you’d like to admit. Once you thought of how nice it felt to be held, you began recalling the good times when life was easier and you didn’t need to be courageous to get through it.
You remembered being worried about your grades in elementary school- without the concern for if you were going to get accepted to a university or not. You remembered a simpler life with your parents when they weren’t comparing you to your younger brother, much to his dismay, nor having to worry about disappointing them time and time again. The wistful smile that lifted the corners of your lips was automatic at the thought of the life behind you, missing the simplicity and innocence of it all.
“How are you feeling?” Taehyung’s voice was welcome in the silence of your mournful nostalgia. It was a reminder that you weren’t as alone as you’d thought.
“Cold.” You mumbled. The alcohol you had consumed had caused your speech to slur just slightly at the edges, so you elected to keep your exchanges with the man short in order to avoid embarrassing yourself. You had a slight wine buzz- nothing more- yet it was better to be safe than sorry.
Although Taehyung had less in his glass than you, his picked-poison was much more lethal and gave him just the slightest weight on his tongue to affect his speech as well. “You’re not warm enough yet? You’re literally right in front of the fire.”
“I know.” You said. “I’m just not really feeling too warm right now.”
Fuck. Did that make sense? You didn’t want to tell him that you were feeling like shit, but you trusted him enough to let him know that something was bothering you. You just hoped that he would understand the state you were in.
“Well,” He grunted in effort and you faced away from the flames to find out what he was doing. “Scoot on over.”
You tilted your head at the sight of him getting up and walking towards you. “What?”
“Scoot over.” He repeated. “I’m kind of hot right now so I can warm you up.”
Then, he undid the simple knot of his robe and opened it.
Your eyes bugged out of their eye sockets when it revealed the caramel skin and broad chest that you saw the very first night you met him. You couldn’t count how many times you had imagined undoing the loose tie yourself and opening the folds of his robe to see him again. To run your fingers across his skin. To place your hand upon his chest to feel his beating heart.
And now? He was fucking doing it for you. Praise the Lord.
In the light from the flames, his skin was golden and flawless. Your eyes had trouble straying from his approaching form to return the respect you had for him. Even past your stupor, though, you maintained enough of a sane mind to deter him from seeing you dumbstruck and drooling.
“Woah there, cowboy. The fuck you think you’re doing?”
“You’ll warm up faster if you take your sweater off. Can’t have you freezing to death before you get the chance to go home.” Taehyung crouched down onto one knee and grabbed onto the edge of the blanket.
And his smile was gold as he reminded you that you were leaving.
Fuck. Don’tfallinlovewithhim. Don’tfallinlovewithhim. Don’tfallinlovewithhim.
You watched, enraptured, as he got down on his elbow to lift the blanket over his body and then let his shoulder fall into the fur of the rug to lay down. His body heat filled the cocoon of the blanket almost instantly and you had half the mind to resist scooting yourself even closer to absorb it. To distract yourself, you took his advice and unbuttoned your cardigan- of course, you weren’t going to take the whole thing off. All you wore was a cropped tank top underneath.
For a moment, you laid on your back awkwardly and stared at him as he shifted around to get comfortable. It took him a few seconds, huffing in the process, before he stilled and lifted his eyes to meet yours. Your gaze zeroed in on his lips parting just a sliver.
“C’mere.” He whispered while raising his arm expectantly.
How could you deny the offer?
You were too quick to sink into his embrace, shuddering at the feel of his hot skin against yours. Everywhere your fingers made contact was sizzling and smooth velvet. You withstood the need to skim them all over while you resisted the urge to curl up and revel in the comfort he provided.
Taehyung slid his arm below your neck and pulled you closer with a hand pressed to your lower back. The skin of your belly set itself ablaze as it fused with his own naked stomach. In the briefest of moments, while you processed how close you were to him and how intimate it was to feel his skin touching your own, you froze and held your breath.
With the proximity, you couldn’t look anywhere but at the skin of his neck and collarbones. You stared, dumbfounded, until you began wondering if he would mind if you let your face just rest there for a bit. It looked so inviting and perfect for the position of your cuddling and you knew that it would be more comfortable for the both of you. He could rest his chin on your head instead of awkwardly craning it out and you could blame your lips touching his skin on the position and you could lay there and maybe let your lips open to let your tongue peak through just to have a tas-
No. Stop thinking like that. You can’t just lick him. You’re just vulnerable.
Your heart skipped away in your chest from both the anticipation and the lack of air, until you shuddered out an exhale and tried to get your nerves to calm. Still, you kept your arms pinned to your sides in fear of losing control.
On instinct of laying and cuddling so close to an attractive man that you were comfortable with, your leg was harder to control and moved on its own accord.
Right as you realized what you were doing, it was too late. Your thigh had already sat upon his hip briefly by the time you managed to pull it away with a wince of mild mortification. However, instead of your leg falling back into place and you continuing your internal disciplining on yourself, a hand swiftly skated down your thigh and caught it at the back of your knee. You looked up at Taehyung with your jaw dropping open a little, only to find that he was already looking down at you with his lips parted too.
The two of you stared at one another for a minute, the task of attempting to read him mirrored in his irises as he attempted to read you. Almost as if you were both silently asking each other for permission.
Permission for what?
His movement was slow at first while the eye contact remained unbroken and tense. You let him pull your leg back to him and took your bottom lip between your teeth when he returned it to its position over his hip. It felt right for it to be there.
“Tae,” You broke the tense moment with a whisper. “I-”
“Fuck, I shouldn’t have done that.” He let go of your leg and closed his eyes with a clench of his jaw. “I’m sorry.”
You were quick to put his worry to rest. “No- I- uh…”
He opened his eyes at your hesitation and searched your facial expression again. He was seeking answers.
“I liked it.”
His gaze turned hopeful almost instantly. “You did?”
“Yeah.” You whispered. “I did.”
The rug below the two of you was warm beyond belief. The fire crackled behind you, providing a backdrop to prevent the tense, mutual silence from becoming deafening. As the two of you stared at one another with a newfound sense of something new- something dangerous- the ambience gave him the buffer he needed to place his hand on the expanse of your bare thigh and slide it down to cup the curve of your ass.
Taehyung’s jaws were clenched so tightly that you could see the muscles protruding from the side of his face and neck. You realized that you were also tense from the way your toes were curled against his thigh and your calf muscle was beginning to cramp. As you took a breath to relax your flexed muscles, you let your leg relax and wrap the rest of the way around his waist.
The movement was apparently his last straw.
He exhaled through his nose with a groan and, in one quick movement, angled his hips into yours to push you onto your back with his body following suit. The hairs stood on the back of your neck and goosebumps littered your body when he lowered his face into the junction of your neck and shoulder. Automatically, one of your hands came up to hook around the back of his neck.
Taehyung groaned lowly in his throat and you let the leg that was wrapped around his waist stay wrapped around it. He lowered his body to meet yours, pressing an obviously growing boner into your parted thighs.
“We shouldn’t…” The trail off in hesitation was what Taehyung needed to stay in his position, knowing that the two of you were teetering on the edge of devouring each other. One wrong move and it would be the end of the connection you built with each other.
“You’re right.” He growled begrudgingly, letting his erection press into the bare skin of your thigh while you threaded your fingers into his hair and pulled his face closer. “But it feels so… right.”
He let his arms drop further to wrap around your body instead, bringing his bare chest flush with your crop top. One of his hands released its grip on the fur below your head to slot against your naked waist. Kneading. Massaging. Reminding you of how big his hands were.
You had to agree with him despite knowing that the alcohol was a slight factor that affected your sobriety.
“It does but-” You bit your lip as he bit his. “-we can’t.”
“Why?” Taehyung asked in a sneer while he nudged his nose against yours. When you hummed in the trance his lips held you in, he continued his prompting. “Why are you keeping me away? Because we’re leaving soon?”
You struggled against his questions, fighting to find the words to answer him truthfully. Were you going to actually tell him that you were developing shallow feelings for him purely because you were in need of some physical affection? How could you tell him that when you were also uncertain if that was the truth or not? Even as you battled the questions, you battled the urge to be with him now that it was revealed he was horny for you too.
He wasn’t asking you to be his girlfriend or anything like that. You would likely never see each other after you returned to Arizona. A mindless fuck session with him wouldn’t hurt anyone but you.
You had an IUD; you wouldn’t get pregnant. You were pretty sure he was clean and so were you. It was Christmas and you weren’t spending it alone thanks to him. He made your stay and entrapment in the log cabin bearable- fuck it, he made it fun- and you were hopelessly lusting after him like a hormonal teenager. You felt the attraction to him since the fateful night you met him.
So why did it feel so wrong to fuck him impulsively? Why did it feel like there was actually more this time?
Taehyung seemed to take your hesitation as a hint of your overthinking.
“If you leave your door unlocked, I’ll know.” He murmured softly, shifting the mood back into the sultry seductiveness of lust. You couldn’t breathe with him so close to your face and his lips so close to pressing upon yours. You could practically taste the whisky on his breath as he craned his neck to close more distance between you. Lightly, his dark hair tickled your forehead.
Your hips keened in a silent response to his words before you could stop them, nudging his body closer to where you needed him most as he laid atop you. The cold of the house was long gone as Taehyung reacted to your grinding movement with a cant of his own hips. Your body sunk further into the rug you laid in with the pressure.
So many days had gone by since you became cordial with one another. So many days had passed since the animosity of your first meeting was removed from the equation. So many days spent seeing him in a different light weighed much too heavily on your heart as it turned into the desire you felt pumping blood viciously through your body.
Slowly, he removed his free hand from your waist to your forehead, warranting you to hold your breath. His fingertip lightly caught on a strand of hair that had fallen into your face and he hummed before moving it behind your ear. The arm he used to prop his body over yours flexed next to you and you trembled as you felt his bicep press into your rib and breast.
“I’ll wait for an hour.” He whispered, lips so close to yours that you felt the heat from them warming your own. The light from the glowing fireplace cast in his copper eyes illuminated them into a golden hue while they remained trained on your lips. You felt his desire to kiss you as much as you desired to kiss him. “If I come to your door in an hour and it is unlocked, I’ll know that I can finally have you. It’s up to you whether you lock it or not.”
This was as good an idea as any. Taehyung was giving the reigns to you. He was giving you the chance to refuse when you had the time to come to your senses and get over your fears. He knew you were hesitant.
“One hour.” You whispered, sealing the deal.
Taehyung smiled again with his lip trapped between his teeth before he swiped his tongue across it to wet it. “And no more.”
And then he was getting off of you and putting his robe back on.
You watched him leave with his lantern to go and turn the generator off as a grimace of frustration took over your face. Surely, your mind would clear up in its uncertainty by the time the hour was up. Surely, you’d be able to handle deciding if you wanted to fuck the man or not before time ran out.
It took around forty minutes to get rid of your buzz and decide that, yes, you were going to fuck him. You made sure the door was unlocked, of course.
It took another two to remember that you had yet to shave and shower. Fuck.
You moved quickly, the excitement of sex tickling your insides and stirring them into a cage of butterflies while you moved to the bathroom in the middle of undressing. Your rush left a trail of clothes in your path and led to you stepping under the stream of the shower before it became warm.
One thing you vowed to never do, though, was rush while you shaved. You had an issue with blades so close to your body. Sure, it was a little childish to be afraid of the razor, but you couldn’t bring yourself to devote your attention to anything but shaving as you did so.
So you were slow to finish shaving. So slow that when you finally finished the last few spots on your skin, you knew you had mere seconds left.
Fuck it. He’ll figure it out.
You let your nerves relax. You’d go no where with your nerves so amped up when he came in. The best way to calm down was to let your head fall below the trickling water and close your eyes. Sighing as part of your effort was much more effective than you thought.
The door to the bathroom opened- you heard the sharp sound- yet you paid it no mind in an attempt to play it cool. Looking at him entering would only make you stress again.
After a few seconds of relishing in the heat of the shower, the glass slid open. Your heart galloped away even harder with the feel of the cold air from the rest of the room snaking into the secure pocket of humidity. Still, with your eyes closed, you felt his gaze on you.
The warmth of the enclosed space returned, followed by the obvious warmth of a body radiating against your chest. You could hear him breathing heavily, a byproduct of his obvious need.
“Can you look at me?” His voice was deep, vibrato, and it shook your bones until you curled your toes against the floor of the shower.
Slowly and carefully, you opened your eyes under the water just enough so that you could see him yet keep the cascading water from getting in your eyes.
He stood just at the edge of the stream, his curly hair catching water droplets here and there. It blackened even more than it was before and pressed a few of the strands to his forehead. Taehyung gazed at you through the falling water with the lantern casting shadows against his features.
His eyes were terribly dark and his chest heaved with every expansion of his lungs. Fully revealed, skin unobstructed by clothes, he was a sight to behold.
Just outside of your vision was where you knew his manhood to be, yet you fought against every inclination to move down so that you could maintain any last ounces of respect you had for him. To do so, you zeroed your gaze in on the water that dripped down his pectorals and abdomen until it fell below his belly button. Good lord, this man is sculpted.
Your breath caught when you looked into his eyes and found desperation swimming in them. Water streamed down his face as he took a step closer to completely drench himself.
Your heart lurched into your throat at the proximity and your fingers itched to touch him. As the two of you stared and you struggled to not jump on him, you wondered who would be the first to move.
Turns out, it was him.
His hands were on your cheeks and pulling your face to his with so much speed that you slightly stumbled forward. That didn’t matter, though, when your body fell right into his and pressed against his wet skin while your lips smashed together.
The moan that rumbled in his chest licked against the apex of your thighs deliciously and he pressed his body back against you until your back touched the cold tile of the wall. The shock of temperature against your hot skin had your back bowing away from it into his hold even further.
Movement was quick; Taehyung fumbled to grasp at every inch of wet skin he could hold onto as you did the same with your own fingers on his body. In a brief moment of pure hunger, you let your tongue drop between his lips. Greedily, he sucked it in and took it as a cue to pick you up by the thighs in order to slot himself between them. Suddenly conscious of your weight, you wrapped your legs around his hips and squeezed them with your thighs to help him distribute his strength.
His dick pressed against your ass. You felt the tip, hot and persistent, against your skin just inches from where he meant to bury it. Part of you shied away from the sensation, but the hornier, more reckless side, wished to throw him to the wall and swallow it down your throat while he tipped his head back and moaned to the emptiness of the house.
If a tree falls in a forest and there is no one around to hear it, does it make a sound? The man you were about to ride six ways to Sunday was going to make sounds just for you. No one else would be able to hear him. They’d be your moans and yours alone. If no one was around to know when it happened, would it be considered hooking up?
The thought irked you, a lame attempt at making an excuse, because you would know. There was no way around it.
Cold, freezing water interrupted the heat of the moment like getting a cold bucket tipped onto your head. Taehyung hissed against your lips as he pressed you into the wall in an attempt to escape the cold of the shower. Damn. We must’ve used up what was left of the warm water since we turned off the generator.
“Fuck.” Your lips trembled and your legs tightened like a vice around Taehyung’s waist. He turned his face away and removed a hand from the underside of your knee to turn off the water. You shivered as goosebumps blanketed every inch of your skin.
The man you clung to fumbled around next to you in search of the correct knob, only to grunt in displeasure when he couldn’t figure out how to turn it off.
You let your legs fall quickly and pushed him away so that you could take care of it. He stepped away from under the water and watched as you promptly wrapped your fingers around the right one to stop the torture.
Silence followed. With only a few drops hitting the floor after the shower stopped running, you could hear him breathing even more than before. Cautiously, you turned around to look at him.
You didn’t even get a chance to have a good look at his grimace paired with his wet hair before he was opening the door with a mumble. “Fucking hell. Let’s dry off.”
The laugh that burst from your lips was genuine. The moment was all hot and serious before the cold water. Now that you knew he was just a bit cranky on the outside but a totally sensitive and heart-warming goon on the inside, it was comical to see him act this way.
He paused in his stride out of the stall to look at you with an eyebrow arching up. “You laugh?”
You only shook your head and pushed him to the side to grab your towel so that you could dry your hair. He huffed when you proceeded to walk away from him into the darkness of your bedroom with your towel over your head.
“What’s so funny?”
“Nothing.” You laughed whilst moving to your bed.
“Nothing? Then why are you laughing?”
“No reason.”
“Uhuh.” He clicked his tongue and you turned to watch him grab the lantern from the bathroom counter. “No reason, huh?”
You grinned smugly at his tone of mock-suspicion. “Nope.”
Taehyung raised a towel to his hair, ruffling it about for a few seconds until he was satisfied with the result, while you dried your own. You watched him intently as he tossed the towel to the floor by the foot of the bed and moved to stand in front of you.
Suddenly, his wet hair was in your face and you jerked back on instinct.
“Gah!” You exclaimed.
He followed you backward until he was pushing you into the bed to keep his hair in your face. Your hands moved to cover yourself and push him away but he grabbed onto one of your wrists and peeled it away to weaken your defenses.
“Tell me why you were laughing at me.” You could hear the smile in his voice as he shook his hair into your eyes some more.
“Tae!” You closed your eyes tightly and yelled at him all the while trying to keep his hair out of your eyes and mouth. “Stop!”
“I’ll stop if you tell me!” He guffawed deeply.
“Fine then!”
More of his wet hair smacked against your face and you squeezed your eyes shut even tighter when you felt water beginning to pool at the corners of them.
You struggled against his weight as you tried to push him away by his head. All he did was grab onto your other hand and pin it to the bed. “For fuck’s sake, Tae!”
“Fucking tell me, Y/N.” He pulled away and you took the chance to wipe some of the water from your eyes with your arm. Through the blur of some of the water that got into them, you blinked up at him. “Or I won’t stop.”
As he leaned forward to continue his torment, you were quick to give in in a rush of words.
“It’s because you’re a fucking dork!”
His grip tightened on your wrists as he pulled away. You were suddenly aware of the position you were in with one of his knees between your thighs.
And you became acutely aware once again that, yes, you were still butt-naked.
“Uh…” You trailed. The shock of the reminder that the two of you were going to fuck was instantaneous in its effect of making your mind go blank.
“A dork?” Taehyung’s tone was different. Something was off and out of place in the moment the two of you had just shared. “You’re calling me a dork?”
He assumed the position he was in on the rug as he leaned down to place his face on your shoulder. You were too much at a loss for words to respond.
Taehyung placing a hand on your knee to widen your legs snapped you back to the present and you became conscious of the fact that you were becoming incredibly wet incredibly fast. A shiver shook your shoulders when the anticipation became too much to contain.
“Do I look like a dork to you? Tell me, Y/N,” He breathed heavily onto your skin and then nipped where you felt his breath. “Do dorks make you wet?”
“I’m-” You needed to maintain any ounce of confidence that you could and urged your legs to close against his grip. “I’m not wet.”
“Oh? You’re not?” He leaned back and released your other wrist to latch onto your other knee instead, prying it open. Then, he looked down. “Because you look as slippery as a fresh catch, princess.”
“I-” He just called you princess. The name took the words right from your mouth as it took on a whole new meaning. The mockery it stood for before was no where to be found as he made it sultry.
Then, he kissed you.
You moaned into the unexpected lock of lips like he was fucking you already. To be honest, it felt like he was. With his headiness and hotness and all.
Your legs clamped around his the moment his tongue tickled your top lip and trembled when he skated a hand down to rest between your legs.
“Do you have anything?” He pulled away and asked. “Because I wasn’t expecting anyone to be here so I didn’t bring condoms.”
You whimpered out a response as he placed a palm onto your mound to massage it in. “I have an IUD.”
“Thank god.” He mumbled onto your nose. Then, he slipped a finger into your folds.
You grabbed onto his arm as he let the bad of his finger circle over your opening a few times. Teasing. Playing. A brief slide up your clit and back down t your cunt reeled you into reality when you were beginning to think that what was happening was a dream. As he slipped a lone finger inside experimentally, you let out a light ‘oh.’
His finger began a slow pump into you and your legs shook when he pulled it out to smear your wetness over your clit.
“Oh god.” You keened into his touch when he returned his finger, along with another, back inside you. Silently, you thanked the heavens that he knew how to prep.
“That day I heard you, I was wondering how it would feel to put my fingers in you.” He looked down to watch his fingers sink into you and you followed his gaze down, widening your legs. “Your hands are so much smaller than mine.”
With your eyes on the area between your legs, his erection became visible being so close. You watched, mesmerized, as it jerked towards his stomach slightly. Then, you noticed the veins pulsing with his heartbeat and the pretty tip decorated with a pearl of cum.
“Tae.” You whispered. Called. Urged.
He sucked in air through his teeth and pulled his fingers out of you to smear them over himself. Then, he readjusted your legs so that they folded around his waist and allowed him the room to press his hips to yours.
His dick was hot between your legs, cradled into your folds like a persistent reminder that it was about to pound your insides into soup. You wriggled restlessly at the thought.
“Oh, I’m going to fuck you stupid.” He moaned, leaning down to capture your lips with his own. You met his advance midway and angled your hips on instinct when he rutted his against you.
He curled his hips into you to coat himself with as much of your juices as possible, knowing that the fit would be difficult without it, but your body became so needy that you brought a hand to the back of his neck and urged him to split you open.
“I want that. I want it.”
“Yeah?” He was getting into it, feeling your pull both physically and mentally. “You want it, princess? You want this dick?”
He rutted against you again and you whined out, “Mhm.”
“Oh, I’m gonna give you this dick. Just for you, princess…” He pulled away to look down yet kept chanting. “Just for you. Just for you…”
Both of you watched as he grabbed onto himself and angled the tip into your opening. Then, he let go and placed his hand on the side of your neck to brush a thumb over your cheekbone.
With one small can’t of his hips, his tip bulled into you. Suddenly, you were glad he took the time to use your wetness as lube because the fit would have been way worse had he gone in completely dry.
Your fingers latched onto his waist, urging him to keep going yet stay still when he reared back and tried again. It resulted in more depth that had your eyes bugging out of your head.
When you finally looked down again to watch your bodies sinking into one another, he was only halfway in. You let your jaw hang open at the sheer girth that stretched you open and how much more you’d have to take.
“Just a little… more…” Taehyung grit his teeth and pressed his hips to yours completely. You felt his stomach meet your pelvic bone as you gasped for air past the sensation of his silken member kissing the end of your depths. He breathed harshly. “There you go.”
“Just a second.” You rasped. “I just-” He had shifted just the tiniest bit to rest his weight on his elbow and tipped you on your scale towards insanity. It was too much.
“Tae!” Hardly any sound came from your lips. It sounded more like a squeak than anything.
“Sorry.” He muttered, brushing his thumb down to caress below your lip before placing a light kiss to it. A warm sensation shot straight to your belly and forced you to clench around him beautifully.
“Kiss me again.” You demanded. He acquiesced to your order immediately and then pulled away to look at you. His breath tickled your chin.
Taehyung laughed and leaned down with a jerk of his hips. He swallowed your gasp into his mouth easily while he shifted you further towards the center of the bed.
“I’m going to fuck you.” He said. “Right here.”
You giggled breathlessly at his bold statement. “Right here? Why not the shower? Or the rug downstairs?”
“Just shut up and ask me to kiss you again.” He grumbled.
You laughed and brought a hand up to his cheek, mirroring his hand on yours. “Okay then, dork- kiss me.”
“Don’t-” He growled into your mouth and then took one of your lips between his teeth. He pulled away from you to speak briefly, only to attach his lips to yours and then repeat the action. “-fucking call me-“ Suck. “-dork.”
And then he thrusted in frustration.
Your hand clamored for purchase anywhere it could latch onto and ended up tangling into his hair. You lowly squealed at the sensation to match the low groan that vibrated his chest.
“Fuck, princess.” He kept his nose pressed to yours and you loved how close he stayed to you.
“Keep going.”
He smiled. “With pleasure.”
Another snap of his hips followed the first, only to be repeated as he completely smothered you with his body, and it cleared your mind of anything but him. Him. Him. Him.
You threw your head back into the mattress when he leaned down to nose against your collarbone. “Oh, let me have you, baby. Let me have it.”
The wanton keen torn from your throat was caused by his increase in pace and it only grew more erratic when he moved his hand to pin one of your thighs to the bed. “You have me, Tae. You can have it all.”
“Give it to me.” He moaned and kneaded at your thigh. The honeyed sound broke off into a whine when you dug your nails into his back to pull him in further.
“Yours.” You raked your nails down his skin.
You continued grabbing at each other, the need to feel him reflected by his need to feel you, and his warm cock ground into your insides until they were trembling around him. When he moved his hand inward to stroke at your clit, you almost screamed. The beginning of his name had just barely escaped your lips.
“You like that, princess?” He growled and sat up to look down at you with heaving breaths. It gave him a slightly new angle that caused the head of his dick to massage at your most sensitive spot.
“Yes. Yes!” You were too close to letting go and screaming out your bliss. He was fucking you so good. With vigor, you pressed your heels into the bed and raised your hips just slightly to make him touch there again.
“Oh yes. You must like that. Look at you fucking yourself.”
The momentum of both of you moving towards each other had begun to produce the sounds of slapping skin in the dark room. With the light from the lantern bringing out the sharp features of his face and body thrusting into yours and the rough pad of his thumb driving circles into your bundle of nerves, the sensation became too much. Then, he pressed his free hand onto your stomach and, in result, pressed your womb and sensitive spot onto his dick even harder.
Finally, you screamed out.
Your body writhed at the sensation, jerking around to escape just how roughly he battered your insides. His hand pressing you down so that he could feel himself inside of you and his thumb practically vibrating with how fast he moved it against your clit was both wildly hot and exceptionally blinding.
“I think I’m gonna cum.” You whispered when you felt that certain tipping point completely remove your ability to produce much noise. It was impossible to hold on for much longer. “Yeah, I’m gonna cum.”
He kissed you again and then left his sweaty forehead pressed to yours when he detached his lips. “Cum for me, princess. Cum all over this dick.”
“I’m- I’m-“ You sobbed a heaving breath before your body seized and stilled- your legs occasionally jerked. It was so much to handle and you held him inside you until he was pulling away to remove himself from your depths. He spilled his release onto your body.
Hot strings of it spurted out from him, reaching your chest and webbing over your stomach. A sparse amount splayed against your bicep.
“Damn.” You whispered. The need to lighten the mood and avoid any embarrassing emotions was the first priority on your mind. So this is what post-nut clarity felt like. “You definitely don’t fuck like a dork- that’s for sure.”
He sat back on his heels for a moment and looked down at you, smiling while he shook his head.
“Well, that’s because I’m not a fucking dork, baby.”
You got up and walked to the bathroom, careful to catch the cum dripping down your body so that it didn’t spill on the floor. You stepped into the shower and turned the knob, accepting the torture of the cold water.
Your teeth chattered as you watched the cum get rinsed down the drain. Hopefully, he would just leave and forget about it now that the deed was done. You both had your fill and now you were satisfied. All that was left was for the two of you to part ways.
Taehyung always seemed to bring the unexpected, though.
His warm body pressed against your back and pushed your further below the cold stream until the two of you were fully in it and you were squealing whilst trying to get away.
“Tae!” You screamed.
“Let’s get cleaned up, princess.” His teeth chattered like yours but he smiled that boxy smile all the same as he did before. “Oh, and it’s twelve twenty-five a.m. by the way.”
“O…kay?” You tilted your head to the side as the man nuzzled his face in your neck. With the affection, your heart beat wildly with hope for the possible more that you were looking for in him.
His hair tickled the side of your face as he murmured against your skin. “It also happens to be December twenty-fifth now.”
“Oh shit,” You laughed nervously. “It’s Christmas.”
His soft chuckle warmed you to the bone despite your body standing beneath freezing water. “That it is. Merry Christmas, Y/N.”
“Merry Christmas, Tae.” You whispered back.
Tumblr media
“What the fuck do you mean you’re staying a little longer? Come home this instant!”
You had to pull your cellphone away from your ear as your father screamed into the receiver.
It was on the tenth day that the power came back on, meaning that the cell towers were working again, and the snow was finally getting cleared from the town. That meant that someone would come up to your house with a plow soon enough. Still, you and Taehyung had decided to keep making fires at night and leaving the lights off since it became part of the mood.
“I mean that I’m going to stick around for a little while. I kind of like it here and it’s better to be safe than sorry.”
“Your mother and I will shut off the electricity and water.”
You scoffed. “Okay. There’s an inn in town. We can just stay there because I’m capable of paying for it on my own.”
“We?” You heard the confusion in your father’s voice. “Who’s we?”
“Just…” You trailed off and looked at the man who currently laid below you, gripping onto your hips harshly as he struggled to remain still with you voluntarily clenching around his dick. “Just we.”
You sucked in a sharp breath when he moved a hand to pinch at your nipple, teasing.
“Nice.” Your father chuckled venomously. “So you’ve become a wh-”
You hung up the phone and turned it on Do Not Disturb before he could get the rest of his words out. It wasn’t hard to tell where the conversation was going.
“Where were we?” You smiled down at Taehyung who had his brows knitted in complete focus on where his dick stood speared into your body. Teasingly, you gave him a slow swirl of your hips to increase the feel of you on him.
He looked up at you with his eyebrows turning upwards. “You were riding me, princess.”
“Oh, yes. I do remember that.”
Your escapades with Taehyung came to no end. Instead, the tension of Christmas Eve into Christmas Day followed the two of you around for days. Several games of hide-and-seek led to you defiling almost ever room in the house- including the room your parents usually slept in, right on their bed.
You sucked him off in the shower more times than you could count.
You let him spread you wide and slurp you up on top of the running washing machine both times you did your laundry- shit, it was a hell of a good excuse to actually do your laundry.
You let him blow your back out over the kitchen counter for breakfast and lunch- dinner was reserved for the fur rug in the living room.
Each night, the two of you had gravitated back to the rug in front of the fire, sharing dangerous breaths with each other and letting treacherous touches of skin rule your minds. It was certainly addicting yet obvious that there was a little more than there was before.
The night your father called, you had been riding Taehyung into next week on the furs while the fire crackled next to you.
“I want to eat that pussy when you cum, princess.”
You smiled down at him deviously before rolling your back again to shove him against your cervix. “You want me to ride your face instead?”
He landed a smack against your ass and then sat up to meet your chest with his lips.
“I’d very much like that.” He said. “But while you’re up, can you crank up the heat a little? It’s kind of cold.”
You let him slip out of you and laughed as you walked over to the thermometer. “Dude, really? It’s about to get hot as fuck in here.”
“Don’t call me that.” He groused.
“Do you want me to call you a dork, then?” You asked whilst turning up the heat by a few degrees. The heater hummed to life in the beat of silence after your question.
“Yes please.” He said. “As long as I’m just your dork.”
Your body was slow to face him, yet when you could finally look at his face, his eyes were pleading.
“My dork?”
He breathed his response quietly. “Yes- just yours.”
You were silent for a moment, pondering over what Taehyung had just proposed. He was asking to be yours.
“Fine.” You finally gave in and threw in the bait to gauge how he was feeling. “As long as I’m just your princess.”
“Done. Now, come sit on my face, princess. ’Tis your throne.” You rolled your eyes and walked back over to him while your insides jittered with new beginnings.
“Mine.” You smiled happily.
You muffled his word with your body, keeping him from speaking anymore.
“You’re damn right, you dork.”
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading and for being patient! I hope you had a jolly time reading this like I had a jolly time writing it! Part Three is next! :)
623 notes · View notes
jimidol · 5 months ago
my favs
Tumblr media
catie’s note: so after a lot and a lot of thinking, i’ve decided to do just one list with all the favourite fics i’ve read. the idea of creating one list per month was truly good but now, in between work, my personal life, writing, and reading, i don’t have the time to work on those lists. i’ll just keep adding all the works i fall in love with here. of course, all the works in this list have been reblogged here with a review and in my rec account @ephemeralrec​​. i also have a reading list where you can also find all the works i’m planning to read. please never forget to support writers, a reblog and sweet words can make a complete difference! ✨ 
my favs
updated: 2021.05.29
key: a - angst; f - fluff; s - smut
Tumblr media
⏤ just a number by @mintxxxy​​ | s, age gap, drama
Tumblr media
one shot
⏤ in the dark by mintxxxy | s
⏤ the d box by @breadoffoxy​​ | a, s
⏤ the landlord by @ppersonna​​ | s, landlord au
⏤ cyberslut by kimnjss | s, sm au, college au, secret identity, tutoring au
Tumblr media
one shot
⏤ the passion project by @s0seo​​ | a, s, exes to lovers 
Tumblr media
one shot
⏤ break up with your girlfriend by @lovetrivia​​ | s, a, college au
⏤ fool for you by @cutechim​ | a, s, rebound au, hospital au
Tumblr media
one shot
⏤ test drive by @bratkook​ | s, biker au
⏤ syntax error by @hueseok​​ | f, s, friends with benefits au, college au
⏤ picking petals by cutechim | s, f, married couple au
⏤ driver’s license by @gyukult​​ | a, one-sided au, brother’s bestfriend au
⏤ filter by @hopewrld2​​ | s, f, idol au
⏤ exposure by @dreamyjoons​ | s, pornstar!jimin
⏤ flirt by @chateautae​​ | s, college au 
⏤ physical by ppersonna​ | s, f, comedy, fitness instructor!jimin
⏤ half baked by ppersonna | s, f, bakery au
⏤ arrangement (ft taehyung) by mintxxxy | s, married au
Tumblr media
one shot
⏤ slow motion by @hantaev​​ | a, f
⏤ before dawn by hantaev | a, f, s 
⏤ saudade by chateautae | a, s, f, idol au, established relationship au
⏤ home by @taegularities​ | f
⏤ definition of love by taegularities | a, f, s, college au, romance, e2f2l
⏤ ruin you once more (ft jungkook) by taegularities | s, established relationship, fwb
⏤ attitude adjustment (ft jungkook) by s0seo | s, roommates 
⏤ higher by ppersonna | s, f, strangers to lovers 
⏤ v-live by @glassbangtan​​ | a
⏤ any way you want it by @noteguk​ | s, childhood best friends
⏤ backseat serenade by @jungkxook​​ | s, band au, brother’s best friend au 
⏤ sweet temptations by @honeiibeehobi​ | s, a, f, college au, slowburn 
⏤ kinda hot by @kimnjss​ | s, f, a, best friends to lovers, college au, sm au 
Tumblr media
one shot 
⏤ scattered stars by taegularities | a, f, s, soulmate au, fantasy au
⏤ rough hands by @bratkook​​ | s, f, enemies to lovers 
⏤ come over by bratkook | s, pwp
⏤ choke me by bratkook | s
⏤ all in the triangle by mintxxxy | s, crack, percussionist!jungkook 
⏤ hair dye by @mercurygguk​ | f, s, established relationship
⏤ operation: pop the cherry by @sxdmoonchxld​ | s
⏤ as you desire, my king by @tipsydipsydo​​ | s, f, historical/royality au 
⏤ come again by @jjungkookislife​​ | s, established relationship au
⏤ hot boy summer by jungkxook | s, friends with benefits, friends to lovers 
⏤ ungodly beast by @kingsuckjin​ | s, slight horror, jungkook devil au
⏤ bands by @xpeachesncream​​ | f, a, s, strip club/nightlife au, idol au
⏤ lowkey by xpeachesncream​​ | f, a,s, college au, fake dating au, friends to lovers au 
⏤ come back to me by @bonnyskies​​ | a, idol au, exes to lovers-ish au, marriage au, parents au
731 notes · View notes
yoonieper · 2 months ago
A Night to Remember | JJK
Tumblr media
✵ Paring: Jungkook x Reader (Also a bit of Taehyung x Reader)
✵ Rated: W for Wild Side
✵ Warnings: Foursome (kinda), shy jk, exhibitionism, voygerism, sex party, harnesses & leather, Jk and Tae are so sexy omg, jk is a sex party noob, long purple haired jk because yes, handjobs, fingering
✵ Word Count: 10.7k
✵ Summary: Taehyung somehow convinces Jungkook to go to one of his ‘special’ parties after years of a dry spell. Let's just say he was not prepared for the night ahead…
✵ Author’s Note: Enjoy freaks! Drabble series with these cuties coming up, yes sir >.<
No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much : D
Tumblr media
Bold words are in Korean :) (Convos between Jk and Taehyung when they are alone are in Korean— that’s a lot to bold, so just keep that in mind!)
Jungkook stared out the window, his palms were already so sweaty. The car ride just started and he was already regretting agreeing to go with Taehyung. How he ended up in this car in the first place seemed like a blur.
The forty-five minute drive was leading the pair to a destination at the edge of town. On the surface it was a party, but that wasn’t the issue. What's got Jungkook so scared? That’s the thing, he knew this wasn’t going to be a normal party. Taehyung had always been into some pretty weird things, and Jungkook knew that. It was long ago that he had figured out his friend had a wild sex life. Taehyung would sometimes tell him about the exciting excursions he and Jimin went on and would gently nudge Jungkook to come along occasionally, but he had always declined. That was until this time.
Today, Jungkook somehow found himself being dragged by his friend to this super rich guy’s house. It was there they were going to a place that was the complete opposite of his scene. Today Jungkook was going to a sex party.
The pair had been friends since college. While Jk had been mostly focused on his studies, that still didn’t stop the duo from having a slew of wild stories to tell from their college days. It mostly involved Tae and Jimin dragging him out to something he really didn’t go to, but still found himself at. Parties for him had been a scene of the past, it was something he could laugh about with his friends, but attending them had never been on the table for a while.
The reason he was somehow convinced to go, was well… a bit of desperation.
Jungkook had been in a relationship oh so many years ago. He had met this girl in college and he quickly grew to like her and so did she. Their relationship started in his second year and things continued until right after they graduated. The end was toxic, very very toxic. She hurt him in so many ways and coming from a person that he trusted and loved as much as he did, each thing that was revealed about their relationship cut so deep, it ruined him.
It had been 3 years since the end of that mess, but Jungkook had never once dated again. The minute things ended, Jungkook turned to the one thing that he knew would distract him enough to ease the pain. Work. He worked hard, so hard, only a few years after graduating, he was already working a very well paying job. He managed to get promotion after promotion, and even as the weeks turned into years, soon work became the only thing he could focus on. No longer did he have the time to go out with Taehyung to the random events he would find. It was work work work work.
That’s one of the reasons why he was insisting Jungkook to come tonight. He had kinda forgotten how to have fun and as one of his closest friends, Taehyung felt like it was his duty to get his friend out of that rut.
Another reason revolves around an awkward situation. Keeping it short and sweet, trying to save some of Jungkook’s dignity, Taehyung came back a lot earlier than Jungkook knew about (completely missing the text he sent before he left) and walked in on something he shouldn’t have seen. It sparked an awkward conversation (some days after, Jungkook couldn’t even look him in the eye at first) about how long it had been since he had last gone out, dated, or even got laid.
Even though it had been years and Jungkook was long over his last relationship, he still found it hard to even look at a pretty girl without remembering the fiery end of his last relationship. But that day they talked, Jungkook revealed he had honestly been thinking about finally getting back out there, but he wanted to take things slow. And by slow he meant, well not exactly a sex party, but he did wanna at least get out there kinda. Maybe go out to a party, a one night stand type of thing, which hurt Jungkook to say because his hopeless romantic ass hated one night stands. But he was horny. The last time he had sex was when he went out with Taehyung trying to forget his ex and experienced his first and last one night stand and that was 3 years ago.
Through Taehyung’s logically thinking he concluded that what he needed was to get out and have some fun and a sex party had the answers to all of those issues. It was 2 months ago that he put out the idea, and he brought it up occasionally to ask if he was going. For a month and a half Jungkook said he wasn’t sure or even a no, but it was two weeks ago that he, after having a conversation about if further, somehow found himself agreeing.
He must have been out of his mind that day because it sounded like a good idea back then, but now that he was in the car, shaking like crazy, suddenly he was regretting everything.
“Hey Jungkook.” Taehyung’s voice cut through his panicked thoughts, and he looked over to his hyung who was driving him to this crazy party.
“I can tell your spiraling,” Tae smiled, knowing his friend.
“You think? I’m just— I don’t know what I was thinking, agreeing to come with you.” Jungkook huffed, angry at himself for putting him in this situation.
“Hey, calm down. Deep down I know you’re excited. It was you who said yes.”
“I know and I hate it.”
“Come onnn, you’ll have so much fun when we get there. Even if you don’t have sex, just have fun, drink a little, get on the dance floor, actually talk to people.” Taehyung giggled, and Jk lightly hit his arm.
To say Jungkook’s been isolated for the past few years would be a kind understatement. If he wasn’t at work, he would be at home, and if he wasn’t at home, he was at work. Jungkook had turned from just a plain old introvert into a full blown hobbit.
“Why couldn’t we have just gone to a normal party?” He sobbed.
“Becauseeee you know as much as I do that you need to get laid.”
“But I thought you said I—“
The boys came up to a stoplight and Taehyung took this opportunity to turn towards Jungkook and put his hand on his shoulder. “Jungkook, think of it like this… When you’re teaching a kid to swim, sometimes it’s just best to throw them out into the deepest parts so they can learn faster. We’re throwing you out in the deep end, so you can get back in the grove.”
“Hyung, that made absolutely no sense at all. Wouldn’t the kid just drown?”
“But maybe not.” Taehyung said, proud of his analogy.
“But they could still drown… I really don’t understand how this is supposed to make me feel better.”
“I know this will be a great night for you, I can just feel it. You’re gonna have a great time and you’ll just keep thanking me for taking you~” Jungkook rolled his eyes. All he wanted to do was go back home.
The rest of the ride was relatively in silence as they got closer and closer to the outskirts of the city. Jungkook turned from annoyed to full blown terrified the minute they pulled up to the gated mansion.
As they drove down the driveway, Jungkook could already hear the music being blasted from the inside and saw a few people who were making their way into the mega house. This made him both a little at ease with the familiarity of it and 10x more terrified realizing he was here.
Jungkook stared wide eyed at the scene playing in front of him until Tae managed to find a parking spot, finally snapping him out of his trance.
“K, look at me Jungkook.” He listened to the command, a new found innocent and curious expression on his face.
“We’re not going in yet, we gotta get ready.” Tae turned around and got the bag he brought out the back seat. Jungkook looked at him confused.
“I didn’t think my outfit was that bad I—“
“It is, but that doesn’t matter, you’re not wearing any of your clothes.” Jungkook looked down at his plain white shirt that he tucked into black pants and his big round glasses sat nicely on the bridge of his nose. No exaggeration, this was the nicest thing he had in his closet, besides the suits he’d wear for work. The only thing special really was the fact he thought it would be fun to dye his hair purple for the party. It was a change he was hesitant about, but honestly was happy he decided to take the leap and do it. He thought he looked good.
“So I didn’t wanna scare you away before we even got here, that’s why I waited, but sex parties 101– dress sexy. They might have themes that are more specific, but if not…” Taehyung unzipped the bag and pulled out a harness, Jungkook already feeling his blood turn cold.
“Usually leather, bdsm type stuff, is worn. Now don’t worry, this doesn’t mean you’ll be doing actual bdsm, unless you would like of course, but the aesthetic is what most people will wear. Now—“ Taehyung started pulling more and more stuff out of his bag.
“Jimin and Bea picked this out before they left, but it isn’t too revealing or anything since this is your first time.” He handed him a harness and shiny leather pants. Jungkook just stared at the items, unsure of what exactly to do, and a bit flustered by it all.
He looked over and saw Taehyung hastily pulling his shirt over his head and he took a deep breath before doing the same. The leather pants were ok to get on, especially considering he was in the car, and Tae helped him figure out the whole harness situation. It was a simple one, it just strapped over his chest, but Taehyung’s was a lot more elaborate.
He wore leather shorts instead of pants, and his harness strapped his entire torso and upper thighs. Jungkook felt his face already starting to get warm.
“I don’t know about this…” he covered himself up slightly, not even outside but feeling the prying eyes of the world. “Eyyyy, Jungkook, you know you’re the last person who needs to be worried. You look great.”
“No buts, now…” Tae reached in his bag and pulled out a little case. “You’re not putting on those gigantic googles you wear, I brought your contacts.”
“I said no buts.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, but still listened to his hyung and took off his glasses. Taehyung watched the transformation unfold before his eyes and awed when Jungkook turned back toward him.
“You look great! I swear Jungkook, I don’t know why you still keep up that same look you had in college. You’re successful, you finally got contacts, you started working out, got tatted up like crazy, and grew out your hair which—“ Tae reached over and fluffed it up a bit, giving him that bedroom look.
“Looks amazing now. But nooooo, anytime you’re not at work all you ever wear are those baggy shirts, sweaters, and sweatpants. This is great, you finally get to show yourself off~” Jungkook looked down at himself, feeling a small wave of confidence. He really did try hard to move away from that look he had in college. It was mostly brought on because of how angry he still was at his ex, but he got himself a routine. The more Taehyung pointed it out, the more he realized how he had still been stuck on that day his ex ruined him. His life kinda stopped after that. This was good, he really needed to get back out there.
“I mean, thank you I guess.” He tried to say nonchalantly, but he really appreciated his hyung’s words. Tae smiled and noticed the faint flush of his cheeks.
“Anywaaayyyy, game plan for tonight. Once we go inside I’ll give you a little tour since me, Bea, and Jimin went here a couple times before. I’ll stay with you a little bit to make sure you’re comfortable before I go off and start mingling.” Jungkook rolled his eyes at the way he wiggled his eyebrows. “The party ends at 3 but if you’re waiting for me, we'll leave earlier.”
“Now rules… 1) Please don’t get crazy drunk. I’ll drive us back so you can have some fun, but please be courteous. You may not have sex tonight, but there are some people who definitely will be and they don’t want to see you acting a fool and vomiting all over the place, really gets people out the mood you know. So just watch it. 2) Consent is key. Just cause we’re at a sex party does not mean everyone is comfortable doing the same things. Make sure to check in and ask, if you end up with someone. 3) Don’t forget your own boundaries. You have a list right?” Jungkook nodded, but wasn’t entirely truthful. Taehyung told him the day after he agreed to go, to think of a list of what he would be comfortable doing in the odd case scenario he ended up having sex. It’s not that he forgot, it’s just he was kinda unsure of what he wasn’t comfortable doing, or even comfortable doing. He had a vague idea, but nothing concrete. “Good, do what’s comfortable for you. Don’t let anyone push you to do anything you’re not ok with. Ok and last but not least…. 4) Have fun! You’re not a hobbit tonight, get out there~”
“Oh and I almost forgot…” Tae reached back in his bag and pulled out condoms. “They have some inside, it’s just better to come prepared.” He handed one to Jungkook.
“Why do I—“
“You never know! Now put it in your pocket!” Jungkook sighed but listened and shyly stuffed it in his back pocket.
“You ready?!”
Jungkook hardly had time to say yes, before Taehyung was opening his door and getting out. He had started to ease up, but the minute he saw Tae coming over toward his side, he got nervous again.
Taehyung pulled open Jungkook’s side and dragged him out the car. As they made their way closer to the entrance, Tae was trying to get him excited and hyped, but it was obvious he was still very nervous.
“Confidence!” Was the last thing that Jk heard before the music and people got so loud it was hard to hear the person who was right next to you. It was coming back. That sensation anytime he would get dragged to a party with his hyungs, the memories he thought he had long forgotten suddenly came rushing back in a flood as they entered the doors.
It was just a little different.
He was unsure of what he was expecting, but it was exactly like Taehyung described. Taehyung guided him through a hallway that was filled with people, some just socializing, others already having their tongues down each other’s throats. It was a typical party scene, minus the outfits people were wearing. Leathers, harnesses, fishnets, lingerie, chokers, chains, covered the bodies of the party goers (just barely). Jk honestly felt dressed down in comparison…
The real fun started when they got to the main room. Again, typical party scene in the sense, there was a dj and people dancing, a bar off to the side, but on the couches that lined the room, Jungkook, even with the strobe lights, could tell they weren’t just kissing.
His face was warm as he showed him the house, by the time he was leading him back to the bar, he was feeling a bit overwhelmed.
They both took a seat and Tae ordered drinks for the both of them.
“So what do you think so far?” Taehyung tried to yell over the music.
“What?” Jungkook tried to yell back.
“I said, what do you think?!” He yelled louder.
“Oh… um. It’s a lot!”
Tae looked at him concerned. “Like in a good way or bad way?”
“Um, I don’t know yet. But it’s just been a while since I’ve been out like this.” Tae nodded understanding.
“Is there anything you wanted to do?”
Jungkook shook his head. “Wanna take it all in first, but you can go!”
“You sure?”
“Don’t wanna ruin your night because you’re looking after me, go! I’ll be fine!” Jungkook reassured. Taehyung waited a little longer. The bartender brought their drinks and he stayed until he finished it.
“Well that’s it for me, but enjoy yourself. If you need me, don’t hesitate to call or text. I might be busy, but I’ll be sure to get back to you soon if I don’t answer.” Tae sighed, still feeling bad he was leaving him here.
“Too bad Jimin and Bea couldn’t come, they would—“
“Go hyung, go have fun.” Jungkook giggled as he pushed him off the barstool.
Taehyung laughed before he waved and went into the crowd. Somehow Jungkook already found it hard to find him.
Well, now he’s all alone. Jungkook tried to repress the regret he felt sending Taehyung away, suddenly that overwhelming feeling came back.
It was weird, but the environment gave him the opportunity to think clearly for the first time since he started isolating himself after his ex. This was all familiar, minus the sex that was literally happening in every direction he looked, but parties, they weren’t a stranger to him.
Taehyung was right when he called his college days his ‘nerd’ phase, if that even still exists. He was a computer science major, he wore big round glasses, and dressed like he could give two shits. He was also very adamant on his love of video games, anime, mangas, and all the things people associated with the stereotype. They still were interests of his, that hadn’t changed, it’s just in between he was not what the stereotype suggests thanks to Tae and Jimin. They would often drag him out to their parties and even though he protested, Jungkook still found himself enjoying the night by the time they were headed home. It’s even where he met his ex.
Before the horrible end that was their relationship, Jungkook had thought they were some of his best years. They had a kinda stereotypical relationship, hot pretty cheerleader dating the quiet nerdy guy who adored her. The party also seemed straight out of some romcom. The more outgoing friends drag their quiet one out to a party he didn’t want to go to and after a riveting game of truth or dare, ended up making out with the cheerleader in a closet. It was weird but Jungkook had thought at the time this was the start of the love story he always dreamed of. At least till it ended.
Anyway— huh he’s rambling in his own mind. It’s sad, but that’s one of the reasons he couldn’t keep coming to these parties anymore. It made him think about her. The beautiful beginning and then the heartbreaking end.
Jungkook quickly asked for another drink, already feeling the emotions that day gave him, coming back.
He wished he could be in the moment and hates his ex for ruining him. Even after all these years she’s still in his life as much as he hates it, but Jungkook found it hard to let go even after all she did to him. He’s over her completely, but sometimes she dances in his head, or when he sees couples in the movies he watches he remembers the good times.
The bartender finally brought him his drink and he quickly chugged it. Taehyung’s words still echoed in his head, so he prevented himself from immediately asking for another.
He just wants to have fun, like he said. Just stop thinking about her, easy?
Jungkook’s eyes traveled around the room, the music, the laughter, the dancing, was something he wanted to get in on. Ugh, just stop thinking about her, you used to go out with just the hyungs, it wasn’t always her. He let his face fall onto the counter. Easier said than done.
Jungkook spent a lot of the time at the bar, both trying to drink his sorrows away, and finally working up the courage to go out and have that ‘fun’ everyone’s talking about. He might have honestly spent the whole night there if it wasn’t for you who sat right next to him.
Jungkook turned toward you and quickly snapped his head back to place seeing what you were wearing. Even with the quick glance he got, he already picked up on your cute lingerie set you were wearing, along with the harness that covered your torso, the shaw that draped over your form, and the stilettos that decorated your feet.
Jungkook had been trying his best to not stare too hard at what was going around him because he knew it would cause an awkward situation. The alcohol and the moaning that was happening in the background was mixing and he was already feeling a little funny. And then here comes… You.
He let eyes travel over you again, he noticed your profile and he fought the urge hard to stare. You were beautiful…
Suddenly his hyung’s words about getting out there echoed in head. Enough about his ex, there was a beautiful girl right next to him and at the very least he should attempt to talk to you! Yeah!
Well again, it was easier said than done.
As he tried his best to work up the courage to talk to you he realized just how out of practice he was, or really the lack of practice he had in the first place. H